Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Guadian Angels are what protect trough out your life. They make sure you live till your time runs out. Tho Guadian's aren't ghosts, they can still touch, feel and move things, which makes their job even harder.

See, every person who lives has small clock, about the size of a pocket watch. No guardian sees that clock. In the past, guardians have tried to save the person from there death, causing the person to live another day, but die a brutal death. Now, you are not aware of how long the person you protect has; you will only hear a loud ringing in your head, and that guardian will fade back to lead the person who they have protected, to the gate of souls. When the guardian had done their job, they are allowed to join the other souls, or they can protect another person. It is rare that they decide to protect another person, it's a difficult job.

People are known for being oblivious. They cannot see there Guadian angel. There's a part of their brain that blocks them out, making it where they cannot see them. They can, of course, feel them, but Guadian angels are too slick and too good at keeping away at their touch, no one's ever felt something that wasn't there.

Animals can see them though. Some animals are fine with the Guadian angel being there, others will try and attack. But once their owners walk out of the room the guardian will show the animal that they mean no harm, letting the owner be fooled and think their pet has just saw another animal from outside or had smelled it.

Guardian angels have wings. They are usually white, sometimes they will have black tips. A guardian angel's wings are quite large, they could cover themself with their wings, also having enough room to wrap their wings around another person. Sometimes if the person they are protecting is either in danger and they need to hide, or they are playing a game of hide and seek and the Guardian wants to make things a bit more fun, they can wrap their wings around the person, making it where they go invisible, but where they can still look around clearly. Of course, the guardian has to make sure their wings do not touch the person they are protecting.

Whoever a Guardian angel is protecting, they get file. That file contains the persons status. It shows the persons mental health level, self-esteem level, sleep level, anxiety level, stress level, breathing level, depression level, and more. The levels go up to 100% to 0%. This file will always be in the guardian's pocket, it's folded like a piece of paper, but once you un-fold it, it'll look like you never folded it.

But our story begins with a Guardian angel, whose name is Hitoshi Shisnou. His wings white, slowly fading into a black at the tips. His hair is purple and rather messy, his eyes were purple as well, but a shade darker, under them were displaying dark eye bags. He never seemed to get the sleep he needed. He wore a black sleeveless turtleneck, that seemed to fit his skin perfectly, with a white fancy jacket, it was seemed to be stiffer, and it had gold designs where it was buttoned together, paired with white baggy pants with white boots, his pants having to be tucked into the boots.

(A/N I'm sorry for the bad explanation of his outfit, I really don't know how else to explain it)

He was the first guardian angel to not be selected with someone to protect. Your supposed to train for Seven years, but it's been eight. Every day he would ask if he could, but they would just say that he wasn't ready, or that someone has already been selected for the job before him. It's quite exhausting, but if it meant for him to finally be selected, then he would do it.

Today was different, the alarms went off. The alarms are for the guardians who get injured while doing their job, though that hasn't happened for more than hundred years. Everyone rushed towards the commotion, even Hitoshi himself. An angel guardian who was bruised and beaten was there "He's reckless! I'm not going back there to protect him!" This never happened before. A guardian not wanting to protect who they were selected too never happened.

Everyone gasped, but some tried to reason with him to go back and protect whoever they were protecting "I told you I'm not going back! The boy's crazy! I'm not risking myself again! I could have died!" When Guardian dies, they never come back. Everything just becomes black, and it stays that way forever. Only one guardian died, but that happened centuries ago. "I'm sure it'll be fine! you might be almost done with your job since he's so reckless!" One of the other guardians tried to convince, but other didn't want to hear it.

"A no is a no! I'm sure someone here wants to take my place! Come on, anyone! I'm begging you! I can't go back!" Oh, this got Hitoshi's attention more than anything. Everyone told him he wasn't fit to take on the task, but he was more than ready to. If he could take on whoever this crazy person is, then maybe, just maybe. Would they show him the respect he longed for.

"I will!" Hitoshi spoke, loud and clear. Everyone turned to him, giving him attention, he didn't need at that moment. "Thank you, my boy! I'll give you his life book and file!" The man said, he sounded grateful and very relieved.

Every person who lived has a book; it had every detail of that person's life. It's in the library, it's quite big. It's easy to find it once you know the person's name and where they live, it's even easier if you know their address. Once you call it out, the ladder of the library will take you straight to it.

The man instantly started telling Hitoshi every little tip he could use to protect the boy while taking Hitoshi to the library. Once there the man gets on the ladder, calling out "DENKI KAMINARI, ADDRESS -XXXXXXXX" The ladder speeds trough quickly, almost making the man fall. Once h grabbed a book, he climbed down the ladder. His wings were damaged, making it impossible to use them at this given time. "Here you go, here's his file. I need to get bandaged up. Be safe my boy!" And Thos were the last words Hitoshi heard the man speak before he rushed out.

Hitoshi held the book in his hands, and the file in between his fingers. In all honestly, Hitoshi would have never thought this would happen. But here he was, now having to read the story of

Denki Kaminari

Chapter Text

Denki Kaminari

Current age: 13

Parents: Aika Kaminari (Mother) Haruki Kaminari (Father)

Denki is known for being a social butterfly for almost all his life. He never found it hard to socialize. His parents, Aika and Haruki, have been nothing more but supportive of their son.

Denki grew up in an apartment, but when he was Six, they had moved into a nice house. Denki is yet an only child, but he is quite the hand full. The older he got the more curious he became, getting into almost everything. When he was young it was just his father going to work, but once they moved his mother was going to work as well.

Sometimes if his parents weren't lucky their jobs would call them to come back to work on a weekend, they wouldn't be able to watch over their son while at work so they would leave him home alone since none of their families lived close by. See, Denki's parents have a money issue, they work hard every day but never seem to have any extra money after they pay bills and such.

This has been going on since Denki was seven. His mother and father were almost busy every single day, and of course, Denki's curiosity got the best of him. He would always ask questions, left and right, but he never got any answers. After a while, Denki just thought it was normal at that point. Only to realize that your supposed to be picked up from school, and also taken to school.

When Denki was ten years old, he deiced to stop asking questions on why they couldn't do normal family things, like actually spend time together. But because of the lack of attention Denki had gotten he now relies on others to give him that attention he needs, but when Denki tried making friends, they would just call him clingy.

Recently. Denki found a group of friends; they were fifteen and gave Denki that attention. But it would cost him. Denki didn't know better than to listen to his 'friends'. They would ask for his money or make him do something risky. It always seemed to be something illegal. Denki's parents felt like something bad might happen to their son. Denki was given a germen shepherd; his name was Ranger. His fur was dark but light brown, having black fur by its belly. Whenever Ranger was around Denki's 'friends' he would growl. Ranger can tell if your nice or not quite quickly, he was very friendly when he was around good people, but he was always protective over Denki.

Denki has been through dangerous situations. Examples:

1.
When Denki was seven and a half, he was walking back home. He had gotten distracted by someone in their car trying to get him inside, luckily. One of the moms that picked up their kid from school saw Denki and brought him home safely, informing his parents about the situation.

2.
When Denki was eight, he was given a taser. His parents told how to use it and why he should use it, almost fifty times. Denki was scared of holding, and terrified to use it. Tho when he was in class, they were learning about electricity. He was quite fascinated. Later at recess, he got the taser and turned it on, it showing the small electric current. Denki wanted to get a closer look, only for his nose to get in the way, leaving him to get electrocuted. He swore he saw someone who wasn't there when he had woken up, but after a few minutes he didn't see the person. Denki was known for having a crazy imagination, so everyone thought it was just that.

3.
Denki was Thirteen when his 'friends' wanted to 'hang out'. In Denki's mind, they were friends he could trust, so he agreed without another thought. When Denki went there his 'friends' wanted to do graffiti. And he did so. He was lefted to run away from the police, barley making it away.

Denki Kaminari has done quite a few things that are illegal. He has robbed places and has been manipulated without realizing it. His head seems to be up in space almost 24/7. He struggles with schoolwork and such. His parents never keep him in the loop on what is going on, it leaves Denki to be confused on why his parents don't want to spend time with him, leaving him to blame himself.

The most current situation was caused by his 'Friends' as well. Ever since they were apart of Denki's life, he has been in more danger. His 'Friends' thought it would be funny to tie Ranger's leash on a train track, when Denki herd the train coming, he saw his dog and rushed over. His 'Friends' didn't care if he got hurt or not, leaving Denki to struggle to get the leash off of Ranger. His guardian angel had pushed him out of the way so Ranger and Denki wouldn't be harmed, but Denki's guardian was quite injured, which wasn't the first time his guardian had gotten injured from protecting the boy. In the end Ranger was fine, but Denki had gotten a broken Rist.

Hitoshi read through the book quite a few times. He wanted to make sure he would get everything right. Guardian angels are supposed to be with you since day one, Hitoshi is going to be there for his teenage years, and from research, it's the hardest part. Being a teenager seems to be someone who's trying too hard to figure out the world but also trying to figure themselves out. To Hitoshi, it seems simpler than what it's played out to be.

But it seems to be Denki Kaminari is a good person, just with the wrong people. Hitoshi has done research, upon research about how different each person can be. He knew about how different people's minds work, knowing the different point of views to each story someone told. He's learned to read how people feel by just looking at them, it made it easier to see when someone was lying.

Tho Hitoshi is quite intelligent, he had to give himself the job of making sure Denki would be safe till his time ran out.

Hitoshi had put the book up, back in its place before leaving the library of life itself. Hitoshi made his way to the portal realm. Hitoshi had always found this place interesting. Each portal looked like water that was trying to suck you in like a tornado, though it was just flat on the bottom. Guardians describe the portals as if they were wet, but you yourself wouldn't even get a drop of water.

An angel stood at a desk, her hair was dark brown, and her wings were tucked away behind her back. A kind smile was placed on the angel's face. Angels are the ones who train Guardians. They were much more different than Guardian angels. "I see you finally assigned" she said, her voice was gentle and kind, she was the keeper of the portal realm. She would lead you to your portal before sending you off into your new job.

"I wasn't assigned, a guardian didn't want to there job anymore, so I volunteered" Hitoshi spoke with no emotion, not giving away on what he may or may not have felt. The angel nodded "What's their name?" The kindness and gentleness never seemed to leave her voice, though her smile was sadder at Hitoshi's words "Denki Kaminari" Hitoshi waited patiently as the angel looked through her giant book. The book contained where everyone's portal was located.

The angel led Hitoshi trough the realm of portals, Hitoshi looking at each and every portal. "I'm glad you assigned yourself with Denki. You seem to like you can help him out of his troubles. Just make sure his dog doesn't wake him" she said with small chuckle.

They made it towards a portal that led to Denki "Rember to be careful and not be seen" was the last thing Hitoshi herd before he went into the portal.

And Hitoshi's job had begun

Chapter Text

When Hitoshi first arrived, he looked around. The room was decent size, the alarm clock read '3:46am'. In front of him was a bed, an empty one. A low growl was heard behind him, making Hitoshi turn around. Ranger was Infront of Denki in a protective manner, making sure Hitoshi didn't go near him. Denki one the other hand was fast asleep, he sat on his chair while his head rested on his desk. His schoolwork was scattered everywhere on his desk.

Hitoshi scoffed at Ranger, going over to animal so he could sniff Hitoshi, so he wouldn't wake up the blond that was fast asleep. Ranger was hesitant, before letting Hitoshi pet him. Hitoshi has learned all about different animals, and in his opinion, cats were much better when it came to trusting a person's guardian and they were calmer.

Hitoshi continued to look around the room. Stumbling over Ranger who was right below his feet. The room itself was nice, but cluttered. Hitoshi deiced to take this chance to actually get a good look at Denki, he needed to make sure he could never lose him.

Denki's hair was more of golden yellow, a black light bolt shape in his bangs. He wore a hoodie, sweatpants and fuzzy socks, his hir going in every direction. Hitoshi looked down at the schoolwork that he was partly laying on. Pencils and pens, fidgets and few crushed up soda cans were on his desk as well. He had quite a bit of schoolwork to do, and who knows when it's due.

Hitoshi started looking more around the room, the walls weren't painted, leaving them just normal color of any wall. A few band posters were hung on the wall, aside from a few anime ones. His bed wasn't made, with blankets all over it. His pillow was tossed to the side of his messy bed. A few stuffed animals were in the mix of his blankets and sheets.

Suddenly, the bedroom door opened revealing to what seemed like Denki's parents. A woman stood there, her black hair was tied in a messy bun, her eyes were darker gold, and she wore glasses that hung a little low. The man that was standing next to her had blond hair like Denki's, he to wore glasses but they seemed to fit his face better than his wife's, his eyes were more of a green.

Aika walked over to her son, kissing his forehead before moving some of his things in their place. Ranger kept looking at Hitoshi and Denki's parents, as they were the people who were up at this hour. Haruki picked up Denki, putting him in his bed. Hitoshi watched closely and observed. Watching to see how they took care of Denki, but he will truly see after a day or two. As Haruki untangled Denki's blankets, putting it over him. He carefully took Denki's left Rist, as it was the one that was broken. Placing it one a small pillow giving his son a kiss on the forehead.

They left his room, closing the door behind them. Hitoshi stood there to the side as Ranger was looking up at him. Hitoshi was always curious on how having a parent was like, but he knew each parent was different, he himself never had one.

_______________________________

The alarm ringed trough out the bedroom, making Denki groan and clicking the snooze button. This happened twice, till Hitoshi grabbed his alarm clock and put by his ear. When Denki herd the loud alarm in ear he jumped up, looking around till he saw his alarm clock on his bedside table.

He had 45 minuets to get up and go to school. Denki rushed around, putting his school uniform in a hurry. His school uniform was wrinkled, but that's what Hitoshi expected considering it was stuffed in his closet.

Denki fed Ranger, eating a quick bowl of cereal himself. His parents have already gone to work, leaving him alone for the day. He put Ranger on a leash, rushing out the door. As he rushed his way to school. Hitoshi flew above. It was the safest option, making it where he wouldn't be able to bump into anyone.

A group of guys stood by Denki's school; Hitoshi assumed it was Denki's so called 'friends'. One of them had orange hair that was in a small braid, he wore normal jeans and a black T-shirt. His name was Fuji. The other had black hair fading into green that was messier but also looked more nicer than Denki's hair, he wore ripped jeans with white shirt and a red flannel. His name was Dai. The third one had died his hair a chocolate brown color that was wavy and silky looking, he wore a black jacket that was zipped up only half why, a tank top under it with a pair of black sweatpants. His name is Botan.

Denki looked at his 'friends' confused, giving Hitoshi a hint that they don't come to his school in the morning often. "Hey Kaminari. Wanna come do something with us after school" Dai said, a smirk that Hitoshi could not trust was on his face. "I really need to go. I'm Gunna be late for school and-" Denki was cut off rudely, by Fuji.

"You never want to hang out with us. Do you even like hanging out with us?" The guilt on Denki's face was the last thing Hitoshi wanted him to feel. "Come on guys. Kaminari doesn't want to hang out with us anymore" Botan said. He was full of lies. All three of them were. If Hitoshi was able to actually do some damage to them, he would. Bullys can do a lot to someone. Especially when they think they're your friend.

Suddenly. A girl who seemed to be in the same school as Denki walked over to him. "Kaminari! The principle is looking for you!" yelled out. Denki's focus on his 'friends' was completely gone. He didn't even realize Ranger was growling at them.

Denki ran towards the school. Forgetting Ranger wasn't supposed to be inside. Running to principles office. Denki sat down across from his principle. Hitoshi leaned on the wall that wasn't too far from Denki. The principal herself looked to be in her late thirty's. Her hair was in a low ponytail, it looked nice with her navy-blue hair.

"Hello Kaminari" she said in a serious tone. Denki gulped before saying a quick "Hi". The principal didn't say anything about Ranger being there, but she did see him. "I'm here to inform you that you only have so many chances. You've been late for school and your grades aren't doing well. If this keeps up, you will be kicked out of the school" Her voice was just as serious as before. Denki had become more tense from what Hitoshi could tell.

Denki bowed, saying he would do better.

Ranger was outside with a bowl of water next to him, while Denki was at school. Something to know about Denki was the fact he got distracted easily, he was quite observant of things as well. It confused Hitoshi nonetheless but he was learning more about Denki the more he himself observed.

Nothing to dangerous happened in school, but Hitoshi was aware of what could happen.

At the end of the day Denki was tired. Denki had his backpack and Ranger as he made his way off school grounds. Only to be met with the three toxics 'friends'. Tho Denki was listening to music, lost into a world that didn't exist besides in his mind. The three that waited for Denki did not notice him and Hitoshi would like to keep it that way.

Stretching his wings out. He covered Denki, making it where no person could see him. Ranger was confused by Hitoshi covering him and Denki but kept walking peacefully.

When Denki had arrived home. Hitoshi's wings now tucked away behind his back. He rushed to his room. Hitoshi thought that the first thing he would do was schoolwork, but no. Denki grabbed an art journal. He started to sketch away what seemed to be a tree of some sort. A cherry blossom tree. The way the pencil glided with the paper seemed so calming, as if the pencil moved by itself.

In the end. Half of the drawling was colored, while the other half of still drawn from pencil. Denki had different pinks, reds, whites, browns, greens and blues, all on his hands. His paintbrushes looked cleaner than his hands. Denki looked at his artwork with a smile. Tho it was half done he still looked like he finished it. Maybe that's how it was meant to be? or he just felt that proud of himself. Hitoshi couldn't tell.

When it was Six, Denki ate instant ramen. Not the healthiest of meal, but it still was something. After Denki ate his dinner, he worked on his schoolwork. Later, his parents came home at 10:47pm. And even later in the night, they cheeked on their son to see he was fast asleep on his desk once again.

And it all happened again, every weekday

Chapter Text

When Hitoshi first arrived, he looked around. The room was decent size, the alarm clock read '3:46am'. In front of him was a bed, an empty one. A low growl was heard behind him, making Hitoshi turn around. Ranger was Infront of Denki in a protective manner, making sure Hitoshi didn't go near him. Denki one the other hand was fast asleep, he sat on his chair while his head rested on his desk. His schoolwork was scattered everywhere on his desk.

Hitoshi scoffed at Ranger, going over to animal so he could sniff Hitoshi, so he wouldn't wake up the blond that was fast asleep. Ranger was hesitant, before letting Hitoshi pet him. Hitoshi has learned all about different animals, and in his opinion, cats were much better when it came to trusting a person's guardian and they were calmer.

Hitoshi continued to look around the room. Stumbling over Ranger who was right below his feet. The room itself was nice, but cluttered. Hitoshi deiced to take this chance to actually get a good look at Denki, he needed to make sure he could never lose him.

Denki's hair was more of golden yellow, a black light bolt shape in his bangs. He wore a hoodie, sweatpants and fuzzy socks, his hir going in every direction. Hitoshi looked down at the schoolwork that he was partly laying on. Pencils and pens, fidgets and few crushed up soda cans were on his desk as well. He had quite a bit of schoolwork to do, and who knows when it's due.

Hitoshi started looking more around the room, the walls weren't painted, leaving them just normal color of any wall. A few band posters were hung on the wall, aside from a few anime ones. His bed wasn't made, with blankets all over it. His pillow was tossed to the side of his messy bed. A few stuffed animals were in the mix of his blankets and sheets.

Suddenly, the bedroom door opened revealing to what seemed like Denki's parents. A woman stood there, her black hair was tied in a messy bun, her eyes were darker gold, and she wore glasses that hung a little low. The man that was standing next to her had blond hair like Denki's, he to wore glasses but they seemed to fit his face better than his wife's, his eyes were more of a green.

Aika walked over to her son, kissing his forehead before moving some of his things in their place. Ranger kept looking at Hitoshi and Denki's parents, as they were the people who were up at this hour. Haruki picked up Denki, putting him in his bed. Hitoshi watched closely and observed. Watching to see how they took care of Denki, but he will truly see after a day or two. As Haruki untangled Denki's blankets, putting it over him. He carefully took Denki's left Rist, as it was the one that was broken. Placing it one a small pillow giving his son a kiss on the forehead.

They left his room, closing the door behind them. Hitoshi stood there to the side as Ranger was looking up at him. Hitoshi was always curious on how having a parent was like, but he knew each parent was different, he himself never had one.

_______________________________

The alarm ringed trough out the bedroom, making Denki groan and clicking the snooze button. This happened twice, till Hitoshi grabbed his alarm clock and put by his ear. When Denki herd the loud alarm in ear he jumped up, looking around till he saw his alarm clock on his bedside table.

He had 45 minuets to get up and go to school. Denki rushed around, putting his school uniform in a hurry. His school uniform was wrinkled, but that's what Hitoshi expected considering it was stuffed in his closet.

Denki fed Ranger, eating a quick bowl of cereal himself. His parents have already gone to work, leaving him alone for the day. He put Ranger on a leash, rushing out the door. As he rushed his way to school. Hitoshi flew above. It was the safest option, making it where he wouldn't be able to bump into anyone.

A group of guys stood by Denki's school; Hitoshi assumed it was Denki's so called 'friends'. One of them had orange hair that was in a small braid, he wore normal jeans and a black T-shirt. His name was Fuji. The other had black hair fading into green that was messier but also looked more nicer than Denki's hair, he wore ripped jeans with white shirt and a red flannel. His name was Dai. The third one had died his hair a chocolate brown color that was wavy and silky looking, he wore a black jacket that was zipped up only half why, a tank top under it with a pair of black sweatpants. His name is Botan.

Denki looked at his 'friends' confused, giving Hitoshi a hint that they don't come to his school in the morning often. "Hey Kaminari. Wanna come do something with us after school" Dai said, a smirk that Hitoshi could not trust was on his face. "I really need to go. I'm Gunna be late for school and-" Denki was cut off rudely, by Fuji.

"You never want to hang out with us. Do you even like hanging out with us?" The guilt on Denki's face was the last thing Hitoshi wanted him to feel. "Come on guys. Kaminari doesn't want to hang out with us anymore" Botan said. He was full of lies. All three of them were. If Hitoshi was able to actually do some damage to them, he would. Bullys can do a lot to someone. Especially when they think they're your friend.

Suddenly. A girl who seemed to be in the same school as Denki walked over to him. "Kaminari! The principle is looking for you!" yelled out. Denki's focus on his 'friends' was completely gone. He didn't even realize Ranger was growling at them.

Denki ran towards the school. Forgetting Ranger wasn't supposed to be inside. Running to principles office. Denki sat down across from his principle. Hitoshi leaned on the wall that wasn't too far from Denki. The principal herself looked to be in her late thirty's. Her hair was in a low ponytail, it looked nice with her navy-blue hair.

"Hello Kaminari" she said in a serious tone. Denki gulped before saying a quick "Hi". The principal didn't say anything about Ranger being there, but she did see him. "I'm here to inform you that you only have so many chances. You've been late for school and your grades aren't doing well. If this keeps up, you will be kicked out of the school" Her voice was just as serious as before. Denki had become more tense from what Hitoshi could tell.

Denki bowed, saying he would do better.

Ranger was outside with a bowl of water next to him, while Denki was at school. Something to know about Denki was the fact he got distracted easily, he was quite observant of things as well. It confused Hitoshi nonetheless but he was learning more about Denki the more he himself observed.

Nothing to dangerous happened in school, but Hitoshi was aware of what could happen.

At the end of the day Denki was tired. Denki had his backpack and Ranger as he made his way off school grounds. Only to be met with the three toxics 'friends'. Tho Denki was listening to music, lost into a world that didn't exist besides in his mind. The three that waited for Denki did not notice him and Hitoshi would like to keep it that way.

Stretching his wings out. He covered Denki, making it where no person could see him. Ranger was confused by Hitoshi covering him and Denki but kept walking peacefully.

When Denki had arrived home. Hitoshi's wings now tucked away behind his back. He rushed to his room. Hitoshi thought that the first thing he would do was schoolwork, but no. Denki grabbed an art journal. He started to sketch away what seemed to be a tree of some sort. A cherry blossom tree. The way the pencil glided with the paper seemed so calming, as if the pencil moved by itself.

In the end. Half of the drawling was colored, while the other half of still drawn from pencil. Denki had different pinks, reds, whites, browns, greens and blues, all on his hands. His paintbrushes looked cleaner than his hands. Denki looked at his artwork with a smile. Tho it was half done he still looked like he finished it. Maybe that's how it was meant to be? or he just felt that proud of himself. Hitoshi couldn't tell.

When it was Six, Denki ate instant ramen. Not the healthiest of meal, but it still was something. After Denki ate his dinner, he worked on his schoolwork. Later, his parents came home at 10:47pm. And even later in the night, they cheeked on their son to see he was fast asleep on his desk once again.

And it all happened again, every weekday.

Chapter Text

The weekend was here, and it was rather bland. Denki was fast asleep, his parents at work once again. During the night Hitoshi had to deal with Denki struggling with schoolwork. Hitoshi didn't blame him for struggling, he just knew an easier way to do the schoolwork, and he didn't know how to give some kind of him about it.

Tho, now it was past nine am and Denki was still asleep. Hitoshi had stopped alarm before it could wake him as he saw his sleep levels were getting lower. Suddenly there was a knock at the door, causing Hitoshi to rush towards the door, to see if Denki needed to wake up or not.

At the door were the three people Denki thought he could trust and was to blind to realize that he shouldn't. There knocking got louder and louder and could possibly wake Denki. Ranger started barking rapidly causing Denki to wake up making Hitoshi sigh in annoyance. Denki came out of his room. His hair messy, eyes tired and pajamas wrinkled. Denki groaned before trying to open the door, but Hitoshi held the door closed, giving the illusion that the door was stuck shut.

"What the fuck..." Denki mumbled under his breath. Denki wasn't able to put his full strength into opening the door as his Rist was still broken and in a cast, making it twice as easy for Hitoshi. But Denki struggled opening the door, making him frustrated at the fact it wasn't opening like it should.

Sooner or later, Denki had given up. But that didn't stop Denki from never seeing his 'friends' ever again.

_________________

The days repeated themselves. Hitoshi trying to keep Denki away from the three and a long night of schoolwork struggles. Denki had found him painting on his bedroom walls once. He didn't have any paper, but he wanted to paint something, and that something was painted on his wall. Now Denki's 'friends' weren't the only thing that was danger towards him. There was much more than that.

Denki painted. One cup filled with the water he can drink, and the cup filled with paint water. Hitoshi having to slide the right cup into his hands. Denki almost getting hit with a car multicable times, Getting chased by cops without being seen because of his 'friends', Almost drowning, slipping on ice, stabbed with a thumbtack, wacked in the head with a book, banging head on the desk a little too hard, forgetting to drink water when it's hot, bit by a snake, stung by wasp, getting bad fevers, beat up, stubbing his toe, food poisoning, hung upside down for to long, falling out a tree more than once, burned hand from toast, causing a fire because he can't cook, breaking his finger, getting used, and bug bites. Yet there was more.

Hitoshi felt more tired each day. The now fifteen-year-old Denki stayed oblivious to what happened before him while Hitoshi had to deal with knowing.

Oh, how fun it's going to be.

Chapter Text

The sound of an alarm rang trough Denki's bedroom, making him wake up from his slumber. The now fifteen-year-old Denki, getting ready for school. Luckily, when Denki was fourteen Hitoshi was able to mute all of the texts from Denki's 'friends', making it look like they were just ignoring him. Which Denki didn't seem to mind after a few days.

Denki only had about a week left of school before summer hit. His hair was slightly longer, as he usually placed the extra hair in a small ponytail. He had cut it when he was fourteen. It was choppy and uneven at spots, but Denki looked proud about what he had done, making his self-esteem level better than what it had been. Of course, Denki's Rist was no longer broken after a bit of wearing the cast. Tho Ranger and Hitoshi never stopped worrying about Denki as bad luck seemed to chase after him while he walked cluelessly.

Hitoshi may not care much for dogs, him and Ranger had the same job, so Ranger started to grow on him. Denki walked out the door, backpack on each shoulder, Ranger on a leash, and Hitoshi flying practically above him, as he used this time to stretch his wings. The weather was getting hotter once again. Denki didn't mind too much but he would much rather it be cold. But the wind he felt every time he went to school came and made him feel more relaxed.

Suddenly, Denki felt a hand grab his shoulder and slam him near an alleyway. The thing with getting bullied and beat up, you couldn't do anything. Hitoshi tried looking for anything he could possibly do, but there was nothing. It would be too obvious that something was off if Hitoshi blocked their hits. Not even Ranger could do anything, as he was tied to a poll that held a light on top of it. It was too tight, that if Ranger tried yanking at it, he would choke himself.

Hitoshi went out of the alleyway for split second to see if someone was around, but no one was in sight. Hitoshi cussed under his breath. "We had gone to jail because you weren't there!" Fuji said while punching Denki's right eye. "We thought you are friend! What kind of shitty person does that!?" Dai shouted at the poor boy who tried scooting away. Botan was only keeping watch of Ranger, as if he was teasing the dog.

Suddenly, a girl with pink fluffy hair, her skin being tanner, ran over to Dai who was about to punch Denki once again. Denki's nose was bleeding, his eye being a purple color. A boy with black hair, his eyes quite red. Made his way down towards Denki.

Hitoshi sighed with relief. Tho these people were strangers, they went over to help Denki without knowing the full situation. It was an act of kindness that Hitoshi knew Denki wouldn't forget. Hitoshi still made sure they didn't pull anything, but he was less tense as before.

"Hey man. My name Eijirou Kirishima, that girl over there is Mina Ashido. We have a club that try's and stop's bullying. You're lucky we found you!" Kirishima said, as he pulled what seemed to be a small med-kit. Ashido Tho was making sure the three guys never went near Denki ever again. Hitoshi was impressed to say the least, who knew someone would be so prepared and ready for a fight.

Denki didn't try to defend his so called 'friends', and Hitoshi was proud of that. He the two strangers come to his aid. Botan was not watching Ranger anymore, making it easier for Hitoshi to loosen his leash and letting Ranger go over to attack.

Kirishima had gotten up, picking Denki up with him before running. Hitoshi quickly used his wings to use at a boost to go quicker and catch up with the two. He didn't know if they were secret kidnappers and would much rather like to know where Denki is.

Tho when Kirishima placed Denki down at his school, Denki looked at him kind of weird. "Oh! Don't worry I'm not a stalker I swear! I just saw your school uniform. Also, I'll bring your dog for you!" Kirishima said quickly before saying a quick 'Bye' and running off towards they once were. Denki stood there. He felt shocked.

As Denki walked towards the school building, he replayed the whole thing over in his head. It happened quite quickly. The sudden push in the alleyway, then the sudden pain in his face after being punched. Sparkly band-aids were on his nose along with a tissue that was stuffed up his nose, and a band-aid on his chine where there was a small scrape. His eye was surrounded by a purple color as it ached to blink. His eye looked more squinted because of the swelling.

When Denki walked in the classroom, he was met with a few gasped. No was expecting someone to show up with a beat-up face. "Sorry I'm late" he said before heading to his desk. Not to long after he was sent to nurse's office. Having an icepack on his eye.

His parents were called and told about what the teacher's had saw. Tho what they said Denki got in a fight. It may have seemed that way, but that wasn't the true story. When Denki's father picked him up, the car was filled with the yells of his father. Hitoshi understood in way, he too was concerned about Denki.

When Denki was at home, once again. No word left his mouth. Hitoshi looked at his file, seeing his mental health went down. A larger frown came Apon Hitoshi's face. As Denki ripped out a drawling, one he did not too long ago, and one Hitoshi wasn't able to get a look at. Was getting ripped up. They weren't tiny pieces, but they were still smaller.

Frustrated tears fell down Denki's face. His knees buckled under him as he fell to the floor, though Hitoshi's wing went where his knees would have hit, making it a softer landing. Hitoshi winced at the sudden pain that came from his wing. But it was the least he could do after he wasn't able to do anything when Denki was getting hurt. Who knows how long that may haunt Hitoshi.

After a bit, there was a knock at the door and Denki quickly wiped his face, making his way towards the door before Hitoshi could do anything. When the door opened, it revealed Ashido and Kirishima. Kirishima holding Ranger in his arms. "We went to your school, and they said you went home. They told us where you live so then we came to give you your dog back!" Kirishima said placing Ranger to the ground.

Denki smiled at them until Ashido spoke "We're glad we could help you! Oh, are you ok?" She said, the last part being in a much softer tone then before. Denki only nodded but Ashido gave him a hug. Kirishima doing the same after just a moment. They let go Denki, a smile on both of their faces. "Well, we're get out of your hair!" Ashido say's about to walk away with Kirishima fallowing.

"Hey, um. Maybe we could hang out some time?" Denki ask's the two. Ashido beams while Kirishima smiles kindly. They both seemed like nice people. But Hitoshi will always keep his guard up.

They both nod before making their way back from wherever they came from. An excited smile appears on the blonds face as he closes the front door, Ranger jumping excitedly with him.

That night, Denki actually went to bed on his own. He didn't fall asleep on his desk and Hitoshi felt as though these people were actually going to take care of Denki when he needs them. That night Hitoshi grabbed the pieces of the ripped-up art, putting it together like a puzzle. When finishing, it revealed Denki himself. The art wasn't finished as he didn't seem to get to the face. Hitoshi typed the unfinished drawling back together from the back.

But Denki had woken up to floating pieces of paper.

Chapter Text

The sudden gasp made Hitoshi turn around, seeing the once asleep blond, now wide awake while his jaw dropped. Who knows how much he saw but he definitely saw Hitoshi put his art together. Hitoshi mentally punched himself in the face. How could he be so stupid and not realize!? Of course, when he tries to actually do something is when Denki decided to wake up.

Ranger could care less. He's seen Hitoshi since he assigned himself to protect Denki. It was late at night as well, making Hitoshi also wonder if he was the reason Denki had woken up. Denki's drawling was on his desk, where Hitoshi decided to put until he heard a gasp.

Denki scrambled out of his bed to go over towards his desk. He picked up his once ripped up drawling as if were glass. Turning it over to see the back where Hitoshi had taped it all back together. "I didn't now ghost could this..." Denki muttered mostly to himself. He didn't sound to freaked out which made Hitoshi sigh in relief. Denki kept looking at his drawling, making Hitoshi wish he could read minds to know Denki's thought process.

Denki looked around the room, as if trying to find something. He turned around to where his bed was, waving "Hi ghost person" Denki said, but he sounded confused. Tho Hitoshi wasn't a ghost, he stood on the left side of Denki, him finding it amusing that Denki wasn't actually facing him. He let a small chuckle slip from his lips. It's not like anyone but Ranger would hear him, and Ranger couldn't tell anyone.

"Ummm, I don't know why you fixed this. But thank you" Denki said looking back down at the fixed drawling in his hands with a small smile and a yawn. "You gave me energy for ten minutes though" he said with a chuckle, getting back in bed, placing the unfinished art on his nightstand.

Hitoshi kind of hoped that Denki would talk as if there was a ghost. He didn't realize how lonely he had gotten. It is to be expected though, he feels as though it is pathetic to actually feel lonely with a job such as his. He should be prepared for this, so why wasn't he at the same time? Hitoshi quickly let the thoughts burn in his mind, pushing them aside, not wanting to hear of them again.

Hitoshi didn't realize the time that had passed as his thoughts moved like a river and the time went by like a car on the freeway. Denki was already fast asleep, Ranger cuddling with him as his blanket had fallen at some point. Hitoshi frowned at himself. He could have done something.

Very early in the morning. Denki's parents walked towards Denki and gave him a kiss on his forehead, saying a quiet 'goodbye'. Denki's father had picked up his blanket and placed it over Ranger and Denki himself. Hitoshi watched as Denki's mother started crying. So, Hitoshi fallowed.

Haruki and Aika sat on the couch. Haruki hugged his wife as she cried. Haruki himself, was trying to hold in his tears so his main focus could be on comforting Aika. "It's gunna fine. I know it is. I'm sure we'll make it up to him" Haruki spoke, his voice seeming to wobble. But the mention of Denki caught Hitoshi's attention. "I know. But him not being able to see us often gets to me" Aika says, wiping her tears.

"It does to me to" Haruki say's kissing Aika's cheek. Hitoshi stood near Denki's door, too scared to leave him alone for too long. Akia and Haruki had calmed down. Haruki spoke up once again. "I know we've been saving money for Denki's collage, but there's this school that I've been looking into. He'd start it after summer is over and I think it'll help him in the future" Haruki states, catching Aika's full attention.

"He wouldn't be able to go to college, but this school will take him on the right path. He won't have to deal with what we are" Haruki said with a small hopeful smile. Aika nodded, waiting for him to keep going.

"The school's name is UA. They teach more about real life situations and cover all of the basics, and if Denki wants to do any kind of extra class like music or art, it doesn't cost much extra. They're building dorms to, mainly for kids who don't have a good home life, but I'm sure they'll understand why we need him there as well, plus the dorms are free for that reason. We can get a smaller house and try to get better jobs while Denki stays at school" Haruki rambled.

Hitoshi took note of everything Denki's father said. He needed to make sure none of this would affect Denki. "But what if the house doesn't get sold fast enough?" Aika pointed out. "Theres a guy at work who needs a house like this. We can try and use the money we get from the house to guy a small house and see how it goes." Haruki seemed be very set on his plan, as his wife wasn't too sure.

After a few minutes of silence Aika sighed. "We'll try this plan of yours out. It'll be good for all of us so let's just hope it goes according to plan" Aika said with the same hopeful smile her husband had.

Denki's parents left for work not to long after, and Hitoshi went back in Denki's room. Hitoshi looked at Denki's sleeping figure. His arm was wrapped around Ranger while his mouth was open slightly, drool running down his jaw onto his pillow as small snores could be heard.

Who knows what life has in store for Denki. But whatever it is Hitoshi will be there for it.

Chapter Text

The summer has finally come, and Denki had been hanging out with Kirishima and Ashido. They were much nicer than the 'friends' Denki had made before. Not too long-ago Kirishima wanted to dye his hair red. He was nervous so Ashido had dyed her bangs red while Denki dyed the tips of his hair.

The main thing Hitoshi had noticed was the fact Denki looked so happy when he was doing dumb things with his two new friends. They didn't ask Denki to do dangerous thing's, all they asked was for him to hang out. Ranger seemed to improve of Kirishima and Ashido as well.

Hitoshi was in the store with Denki who was told but some grocery's while his parents were at work. It was quite crowded in the store at this hour and Denki seemed overwhelmed. People seemed to be everywhere and pushing Denki aside, which only made him feel in the way.

The list consisted of, Rice, chicken, Ramen, Eggs, Waffles, Milk, Cheese, Ham, Potatoes, Carrots, Strawberrys, Cucumber, Soap, Paper towels, Canned beans, Tomato's, Salad, Frozen pizza, and a little extra money to buy whatever chocolate bar he wished to have.

It wasn't too long of a list, but the only thing Denki had was bread, bread that was being squished in his grip. Hitoshi looked around for a way to get Denki away from the stressful amount of people. Even Hitoshi was stressing out, not trying to hit into anything with the amount of people was a challenge.

Hitoshi was only able to fly above all of the people, keeping track of Denki as he didn't want to lose track of the already stressed-out boy. There was some deal on some item that people want for some unknown reason. Tho Denki nor did Hitoshi till now know this. Hitoshi wouldn't be able to get back down on the ground with the amount of people. Luckily, Denki's hair was noticeable.

Denki was near the coffee, not many people seemed to be over there. He wasn't sure where to go, he wasn't prepared for this. So, he just waited.

"Excuse me kid" A strangers voice said to Denki, making him look over to the stranger. Hitoshi listened and watched carefully. The man looked tired, and as tired as Hitoshi looked, he didn't trust another tired man. The man was clearly an adult, only wearing a pair of pink sweatpants with a black long-sleeved shirt with his long-Ish hair in a bun that looked like he put no effort in. Quite suspicious is you asked Hitoshi.

Denki looked around him, not seeing anywhere he could move without being in the way of others. "Uh, sorry. I don't where I can move" Denki replied truthfully. The man only sighed, just wanting to get more coffee and not being able too. "Just drab that coffee for me" he said sounding tired as ever.

Denki grabbed the coffee. It being the wrong one that the man had pointed to, but he didn't tell Denki that. He could already tell the boy was stressed out with the bread in his hands. The man turned around and walked away. Denki deciding to fallow him, as way to get where he needed too.

_____________________

Denki was at the Cheak out. He somehow managed to get everything on the list, people seemed to slowly get out of the store making it less stressful for Denki and Hitoshi. Hitoshi somehow was able to get down without kicking someone, it made it a bit easier to keep track of the blond boy.

As the things on the list (Including the candy bar) the scanning noise in the background while Denki waited. "I never told you this. But I didn't come out to my family till you proposed to me!" Someone said. Someone behind Denki that was waiting in line. Both Denki and Hitoshi turned their heads at the exact same time.

Standing behind Denki and Hitoshi, was the same tired man as before but there was also another man that had yellow hair similar to Denki's. The tired stranger from before had a small child that was holding his hand, her hair was white and in a ponytail. Denki quickly turned back around, feeling embarrassed.

The woman who was the cashier took the money Denki had handed her. "Would you like a receipt?" The woman asked kindly. Denki only shook his head no, feeling as though he has taken a while. "Alright, have a nice day!" Denki nodded, saying a quick "You too!" Before grabbing all of the bags with the items that were on the list he was given.

"You sure you want this coffee? You never tried this one before" the blond stranger said. Denki felt stupid at this point. He grabbed the wrong coffee for thar man!? Hitoshi knew he shouldn't have, but he had laughed a little, mainly because of the tired stranger had to deal with a different coffee he had never tried before.

Before Denki could leave the dreadful store, the small girl that was once holding the tired strangers hand, now holding a bag that Denki had forgotten to grab. "You forgot this" she said looking up at Denki. "Thanks!" He said grabbing the bag from the small girl.

The little girl was about to walk over to her father's, but was stopped by Denki as he held the KitKat he had gotten. "Here you go" Denki spoke. The little girl grabbed it with a big smile on her face. "Thank you!" She said happily.

Denki smiled as he saw her skip over back to her parents.

Denki walked back home, putting away the groceries when he got there. "I'm home ghost!" Denki yelled out. Ranger then jumped onto Denki, causing him to fall to the ground. "Yes, yes. Hi Ranger" he said with chuckle.

Ah yes. Denki would talk to the so called ghost that haunted the house. Hitoshi seemed to like it more when he was 'talked too', feeling less lonely. But he knew he wasn't getting talked too directly. Hitoshi sighed at the thought, feeling Ranger lick his hands.

Was he really that desperate to not by alone?

Chapter Text

Denki's birthday was coming up. It was on June 29th and June had already started. It was the weekend, Denki's parents being able to take a break from their jobs.

Denki was in his room, watching random shit he found on the internet when Denki's mother, Aika. Had come into the room. "Hey Hun" she said as she sat on his still messy bed. Denki sat up on his bed to sit by his mom, wondering what she needed him to do or if she had to ask something.

"You need something?" He asked. Aika chuckled before asking him a question. "Well, I was wondering what you wanted to do for you birthday" she said. Hitoshi perked up at the question she had asked Denki, as something he read in Denki's life story came to mind.

Denki went to an amusement park for his birthday when he was young. It was a time when Denki's parents didn't have their big money issue. When he turned ten, he had remembered how much fun it was, so when he was asked what he wanted to do for his birthday, ever since he was ten. He would answer by saying. "Amusement Park?" He asked, hope laced his voice even though he knew what the answer would be.

"I'm sorry. We can't do that this year. We'll try for next year" Aika said. Aika hated not being able to spend that much time with her son, but if she didn't rest for a day, she wouldn't be able to support him in things he enjoyed doing. Sometimes she still saw her little boy who would be able to see his parents all the time. But sadly, that wasn't the case anymore.

Denki only nodded, giving his mom a weak smile. Aika thought a second, before coming up with a birthday plan, hopefully being able to make him just as happy. Hitoshi watched this all go down. He knew if Denki's parents just told him their tuff situation he would understand, but they didn't. Hitoshi also knew why they didn't tell him. Aika and Haruki didn't want Denki to know because they don't want to believe he has grown up, and because they want him to worry about their own mistakes.

"I know say this a lot, but about a birthday party. You have the two friends now. Ashido and Kirishima! They could have a sleepover and we can rent some movies. Your choice of course. We can also get hamburgers and things that'll rot your teeth" she said, looking at her son with excitement. Showing that she was just as excited as she was. Denki nodded his head quite quickly, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he did so.

Aika and Haruki knew that their son was turning sixteen. They wanted to make as special as possible without losing so much money. They haven't even told him they were planning on moving. But they were hoping the sudden news they would have to tell him wouldn't be so bad because of the new school year and how his birthday turned out.

"Alright. I'll tell your dad. Maybe later we can play some bored games together" she said with a smile before leaving Denki's bedroom, closing the door behind herself.

Denki felt disappointed. When he was younger his parents seemed to have a blast with him at the amusement park, he just wanted to re-live that moment. But he was excited to be spending his birthday with Ashido and Kirishima.

Hitoshi watched Denki pet Ranger while he looked lost in thought, Ranger looking like he has done this plenty of times. Which as long as Hitoshi has been here, he has.

Ranger left Denki's side, going over to Hitoshi instead. Denki did not notice, still lost in whatever thought had him thinking so much. "What?" Hitoshi asked the dog that looked up at him. Ranger looked at Denki, then looked at Hitoshi. "He can't see me" Hitoshi tried to explain. To prove his point to the dog he went beside Denki, waving his hand in his face, even snapping his fingers. Denki didn't flinch whatsoever but kept staring into the distance.

Ranger almost looked annoyed at Hitoshi's proof. "I can't comfort him. It's part of the rules" Hitoshi said, Ranger just nudged Hitoshi's hand, making it go towards Denki. Hitoshi groaned. "I just told you. I can't comfort him. HE CAN'T EVEN HEAR ME" Hitoshi started, yelling the last part to make Ranger stop.

Suddenly, Ranger barked making Denki flinch from the sudden loud noise. "Whaaaaattt~" Denki whined, flopping back onto his bed. His head being met with the wall causing pain to his head. Ranger and Hitoshi just stared at Denki as he slowly moved his from the wall.

"Can I just like....Fade away from the universe?" Denki asked himself, though Hitoshi answered the question "No. Your too young to just die" Hitoshi say's with an eye roll. Ranger looked at Hitoshi, sensing how Hitoshi felt about the situation, but hopefully it wouldn't come soon.

"Rangerrrr" Denki called out. Ranger made his way on Denki's bed, almost instantly cuddling with Denki. Hitoshi watched. That's all he was really able to do in these types of situations. If the person you were protecting was in danger mentally. The only thing you could do was try and let see the light. But Denki seemed to go through both sometimes. He didn't know any better than to be disappointed in not being to re-live something he now longed for. A whole day with his parents.

His last birthday, his parents weren't able to do much. There was a pricey bill that drained quite a bit of money, making it harder to celebrate his birthday normally. But that birthday had gotten to Denki, he felt like they didn't care to much for his birthday and was making an excuse that they were busy, to make where they have to celebrate it.

Of course, now Denki has gotten over it, but sometimes it popped in his head when he was upset. He's done illegal things just because people told him too. Because he was too lonely for his own good.

Hitoshi looked at Denki's file. There was always a blank piece of paper that gave you a bland answer on what their thinking. But sadly, it seemed loud and clear to Hitoshi.

People saw Denki as a kind and sweet person, if someone asked him, they needed help he would help them. People who knew Denki saw it that way. He was miss led. That was the main issue. He was desperate to find someone to show him attention and the affection he didn't get too much. But Denki didn't see that as a reasonable reason of doing things that he's done.

Denki Kaminari did not see himself as someone you could trust. But rather someone you should betray.

Chapter Text

Today was a regular day. Though it was the middle of the week and Denki's parents were home quite early. Denki, of course, was rather curious and so was Hitoshi if he were being honest.

Denki made it his own mission to see what his parents were doing. Leaving his room with a white T-shirt and a pair of dark grey sweatpants, he went into the living room where Haruki and Aika sat at the couch, having a private conversation that no one seemed to know about.

When Haruki and Aika saw their son walking in front of them, they instantly stopped talking. "What are you guys talking about?" Denki asked, Ranger walking Infront of Denki. "Oh, um. We were just talking about...." Aika started, but her husband came up with an idea before her. "Balloons!" Haruki stated, feeling proud of his somewhat decent answer. Denki looked at his father with curiosity and excitement. Denki liked balloons; they always made him happy as they just floated.

"What kind of balloons?" And there was another question from Denki that his parents had to answer. Hitoshi looked down at Ranger who was looking at Denki. Ranger seemed to be keeping an eye on Denki more often. That almost made Hitoshi laugh, considering that's all he's been trained to do.

"A lot of different colored balloons" Aika said, a smile on her face. "How about you go back to your room?" Aika say's, hoping her son would agree and decide he had something to do, but Denki just looked at his mother with a slight pout.

"How come?" He asked. "We need to get some stuff done" Haruki spoke. Tough's words made Denki feel like he was just a distraction, like he was in the way. "I'm go for a walk" Denki said, before making his way towards the front door so he could put on his shoes.

Ranger wasn't going be with Denki on his walk, considering it was hot outside and his fur in the heat was miserable. But sometimes if something bugged Denki, he would take a walk. It seemed calming for him, and it helped his mental health.

Hitoshi only had complaint about Denki going outside for a walk. Not only was it hot, but there were always more dangerous things outside of the house. Though Hitoshi always has his guard up, he could relax slightly when Denki was in the comfort of his own home.

"Be safe!" His parents called at the same time, making Denki chuckle a bit. Opening the front door, Hitoshi slid out while Denki closed it after being outside himself. It was quite hot outside. He started to regret wearing sweatpants, guess there called sweatpants for a reason.

He walked along the sidewalk, feeling the heat of the summer get hotter and hotter by the second. Hitoshi was worried with how hot it was, hoping he didn't decide to take a long walk considering the longer he didn't get water, the more his body would need it. Guardians on the other hand don't necessarily need water. They could go without water for half a year before it started to affect them.

______________________________

It has been a bit and Denki was absolutely sweaty. He had finally decided to turn back and make his way to his nice cool house.

Hitoshi didn't not like the heat. The wings on his back only made his back sweatier than it needed to be. Although he could make a breeze with his wings, the breeze seemed to only make the heat in general worse in a way that made Denki even hotter, which would make him need water faster, so Hitoshi decided to suffer.

"Hey! You, over there!" Someone called, which caught Denki's attention. Looking over he saw someone waving their hand to get Denki's attention. It seemed as though the person had a stand of some sort, the top of it saying 'The Midoriya cafe samples'.

Denki pointed to himself with a confused expression, trying to see if he was actually being asked to come over. "Ya! Come over!" Denki shrugged, making his way towards the stand that contained different samples of different drinks and such.

"I noticed you looked like quite hot. I'm giving out samples for my mom's cafe, mainly cold drinks. We only have one kind left so you can take as much as the sample's as you wish" The boy with green fluffy hair and green eyes told Denki. He wore a baggy white tank top with a pair of jean shorts, his freckles reflecting because of the sweat he had on his face.

Another boy was sat on one of tough's camping folding chairs, being more slouched as he looked like he didn't want to be there. He had ash blond spiky hair, wearing a black tank top with similar shorts as the other boy. "What kind of dumbass would wear sweatpants in this weather?" The ash blond mumbled.

"Sorry about him! He doesn't want to be out here too much longer" The green haired boy said with chuckle. Hitoshi was skeptical, though that's how he always was when Denki met or talked to strangers.

"Thanks!" Denki said with a smile, taking one of the small cups and chugging it down. A flavor in the drink tasted familiar in way, but he couldn't tell on what it was. "Hey, uh. What in this?" He asked the boy Infront of him, as he took another small cup, gulping it down.

"Well, there's strawberry's, kiwi, mango, water of course, and-" the rather green boy was interrupted by Denki's horrified face. "There's mango...in this?" he said, his breath shaking.

The word Mango alerted Hitoshi. Denki was one of the few people who were allergic to mango. It was rather rare, but it was still a thing. "Shit" Hitoshi said under his breath. Hitoshi has delt with this before and it was not good. "I'm allergic to mango" he spoke. He was already having trouble breathing.

The ash blond jerked up, now standing as the other boy panicked. "Do you have the pen shit you use when you have an allergy attack!?" He asked, he sounded rather angry but panicked. Denki only shook his head. "Deku, where the fuck is your phone!? Mine is dead" the green haired boy now known as Deku scrambled for his phone.

Hitoshi placed a hand in the middle of Denki's chest, keeping him up. Breathing kept feeling harder to do as he kept on breathing. His mouth itchy.

What an eventful day

Chapter Text

Denki felt something keep him up. His legs felt weak as he tried to breath, his mouth feeling itchy. The thought of something keeps him up disappeared as he felt something stab into his skin as he gasps, now being able to feel air go in and out of his body.

When looking over he saw a woman. She had green eyes and hair, similar to the boy who was in the stand, now known as Deku. She wore a tank top like dress, it being a rose pink, she looked quite pretty to say the least. Worry and concern was on the woman's face as she looked at Denki, waiting him to say at least something.

People, of course, were rather annoying at the moment. Some having their phone's out to take a picture or a video for no good reason, some whispering to their family or friends. The ask blond that had called the green haired woman grew more and more irritated as he saw just how messed up people were.

He went near the people that did so, yelling things' such as. "Keep your eyes to yourself!" or "Back off loser!" and even "Leave! You fucking bastards!" and it's not like anyone was going to stop him.

"Hello. My name is Inko Midoriya, I own the cafe that this stand is putting samples for. Are you alright?" The woman now known as Inko spoke, addressing herself first hoping the boy wouldn't get freaked out by not knowing who she was.

Denki nodded, showing that heard as he cached his breath. Fixing his posture, he showed a small smile to green haired woman, who looked worried for him. "I'm fine. This isn't the first time it happened" He answered.

How did Inko even have an ip pen for his allergy? He forgot to ask, and that was his last concern he had. "I am so sorry! I should have been telling people what are in the drink's before giving them a sample!" Deku said, bowing his head as he sounded panicked? Denki looked at him for a moment, trying to find the right words before finally speaking. "I have a rare allergy. It's fine, I swear!" Denki tried to reassure, but it seemed like the green haired boy just looked more and more apologetic.

"I really should be heading home" Denki started, realizing that he should, indeed head back to his home before it got any later. "Don't want to worry my parents!" Denki explained before turning on the hill of his foot, but a hand stopped him. "I'll make it up to you! if you decide to come by the cafe, just know I'll have something to make it up to you!" Deku sated, confidence in his voice.

"If you don't say ok, you'll make the loser cry" The ash blond warned in a way, as if he had to go through the same situation. "Umm, sure! I'll be sure to stop by" Denki said, before slowly making his way back home, not knowing on how long he's been outside.

As Denki walked, Hitoshi kept an eye out on the people who helped Denki. People may seem nice until you turn your back, and they decide to stab it, just so you know that you can't trust anyone. Life was a dark place, so Hitoshi never truly trusted anyone around Denki. Maybe he'd feel a little more comfortable around some of the people Denki would be around, but no matter where Denki was, he always had his guard up.

While Hitoshi thought about it, he realized that Guardians are like robots in a way. They all are trained the same way, they have the same rules, and if they die everything just apparently turns black.

Denki walked, seeming tired and he just wanted to head home and get some rest, as the beading sun came down on his back. Who Know's how far he actually walked. Who knows if he ended up getting lost on the way, as Hitoshi thought about his life choices while Denki thought about taking a nice cool shower.

Hitoshi knew that he worked more longer and harder than anyone else, though they told him he wouldn't ever get assigned. They were right in way, as he was the one to assign himself with someone who seems so aware yet so clueless of the dangers.

But maybe everyone's taunting words were true. Hitoshi never got the daily hour of sleep your supposed to have as a guardian. He got lonely. He's screwed up quite a few times he hated it. Why couldn't things go smoothy? When Hitoshi never got a break, Denki never got a break. How does Denki even deal with such mistakes and challenges? No one seems to ever have the answer to Hitoshi's question's he so longed for.

Hitoshi's thoughts got cut off by Denki opening the front door of his house. Denki's hair was messy, frizzy, and he was sweaty. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, making his hair swoop to the side, making it look even more of a mess.

"SURPRISE!"

Denki flinched at the sudden words. Looking in the living room where his mom and dad stood, holding a banner that read 'Happy birthday Denki'. Denki's jaw dropped, seeing Kirishima and Ashido throwing confetti and such while Ranger jumped around in it. Everyone smiling and looking nice, while Denki looked like a wreck. He felt his lips go up into a smile, but it quickly went away hearing his parents say-

"WE'RE MOVING"

While Kirishima and Ashido said at the same time as his parents-

"YOUR GOING TO UA!"

Denki's face dropped, almost looking scared. The mention of moving was exciting when he was a kid, but ever since they moved his parents couldn't spend that much time with him anymore. Hitoshi ran his fingers through his hair as he groaned, he already had a feeling Denki would react this way considering what had happened so long ago.

Denki let out an airy laugh, not knowing how to react anymore. It seemed as though, life liked giving Denki surprises.

Chapter Text

Denki just stood there. He didn't say anything. He just stood there. Everyone became quiet, no one dared say a word. Denki didn't look happy, sad, or even angary. He just stared at the people who were in front of him.

If Hitoshi could get Denki out of there, he would. Denki didn't have much emotion on his face, looking like he was thinking hard on what was just announced. Denki knew better than anyone that his parent's only did a surprise birthday party is because they wouldn't be able to be there on his actual birthday. Again.

Denki became fidgety with his fingers in an anxious manner. Something in his mind was telling him something that could or couldn't be true.

The blond turned on his heel, making his way towards his bedroom door. Hitoshi didn't hesitate to fallow him. Ranger looked at the other four people that planned this before walking to Denki's room to show the comfort Denki needed.

When Denki closed the door rather quietly, making it less noticeable that he had closed it in the first place, he down on his bed, not knowing how to truly feel about the situation. Ranger placed his head on Denki's lap. He instantly started petting the nice soft fur of his dog.

Denki's thoughts on UA were good and bad. Denki was held back in school considering his low grades. Your supposed to go to UA when your fifteen, but Denki was turning sixteen. How would he be able to go into UA in the first place? All of the seats would be taken, wouldn't they?

Sadly, that was something Denki would have to ask Ashido or Kirishima, as that was the school they went too.

Now, his thoughts on moving? They were all over the place. Moving could get his parents to spend more time with him, or it would do the opposite. He barley was able to spend as much time as he wanted with his parents to begin with. He didn't need to be separated from them even more.

A soft knock was heard and in came Ashido. She looked at Denki with a sad expression, seeing as how he played with Ranger's fur. Ashido wasn't the most observant, but when she make's a friend, it's easy for her to pick up on their anxious behavior.

"Hey Kam" She spoke in a gentle tone. She wanted to be as gentle as possible, but to gentle to make Denki feel like he was being treated like a child. Ashido knew better then to do that.

"Hey" Denki said back to his friend. Ranger liked getting pet, but when he was getting pet because Denki was having anxiety, it wasn't to Pleasent, as he could sense the anxiety.

"What's wrong?" She asked. Denki wanted to answer, but his voice decided he shouldn't speak a word. Ranger placed his paw on Denki's leg as a way to show more comfort. UA was a big school. He didn't want people to know he was held back because of his grades and call him dumb.

Don't get him with the reasons he didn't want to move. Ashido's frowned deepened as her friend did say anything else to her, but he kept biting at the inside of his mouth. Which was a bad habit he picked up.

Ashido sat next to him, hugging him. She didn't know what else to do in this particular situation. Feeling the warmth of his friend hugging him made a few tears slip. He felt dramatic for dreading things that were supposed to be looked at as exciting.

"You don't have to tell me" Ashido whispered, but still loud enough for the boy to hear her clearly. She felt Denki relax as he let out how he felt. Tear after tear, it became sobs. At some point, Denki didn't know when. Kirishima came into the room, sitting on the other side of Denki to hug him as well.

Even Ranger was good for comforting the boy who suddenly felt stressed and filled with anxiety. Kirishima and Ashido didn't even need an answer for why he was so upset at that moment. Just thinking about how his old 'friends' used to not do anything for him without him doing something for them. It made him cry even more.

Hitoshi watched how Denki ended up breaking down, how Ashido and Kirishima came to give him a hug so he could just let it out.

But Hitoshi know that his wings wrapped around himself, as so did his arms, as a way to give him the same warmth he felt a hug would give. He saw how Denki looked so safe, so calm. It wasn't that Hitoshi didn't feel safe, he just wanted to feel less tense about every little thing.

It was tiring. He's been able to handle it for almost four years, not to mention the training. Why did it all feel like too much? Was this job really supposed to be ten times harder than what they had told him it would be?

His hands gripped his forearms tighter, his nails digging into his skin as his wings wrapped around him tighter. Trying to feel the same comfort he saw others get.

His mind threw insults. His brain was not smart. He was created to take on this task. So why couldn't he succeed? It was frustrating. Why couldn't he just do one thing right? He's failed at protecting Denki a few times. What was he thinking? Why did he throw this task on himself.

Maybe it wasn't that he wasn't skilled enough. Maybe it wasn't because his mind yelled insult's. A single tear slipped from the guardian angels' eyes, as a thought had popped into his mind. A thought that could be true.

Maybe he was just pathetic.

Chapter Text

Denki had been packing away. He was told that he was going to be staying at the UA dorms. The dorms were for people with a bad home, or their parents just don't want to see them. Denki wasn't too sure why he was staying at the dorms, but he didn't feel like asking.

Aika and Haruki were packing the house, as they were moving into a smaller house. They didn't want to be even more apart from Denki, but how else were they going to get him in the right path?

Denki had to paint over the things he had painted on his wall. He took pictures of it, but it was painful to just paint over something he worked hard on. But at this point, he just wanted to be done. He'd have to unpack everything. He felt like packing was just a waste of time.

Haruki poked his head in his sons, now old room. Looking at the boxes and the boy's suitcase that was in the middle of the room. The sight made Haruki realize just how old his son actually was. Though sixteen wasn't that old. It is when your able to spend time with your own child.

"You ready to head there kiddo?" Haruki asked. Denki nodded, grabbing his suitcase before heading out of the room, letting the suitcase simply fallow him as he guided it. Haruki grabbed a few of his boxes.

In no time, Haruki and Denki got his things in the small car they had. The car had no trunk, just four seats. It was the cheapest car they could get. Haruki sat in the driver's seat, while Denki sat in the back seat on the right. Some of the boxes were stacked on top of each other on the seat next to Denki and Haruki.

"Buckled?" Haruki asked. He always did stress about safety. "Yep!" Denki said. He got more excited as he thought about being able to have sleepovers almost every night with Kirishima and Ashido. How fun would that be!?

Haruki smiled, seeing that his son seemed more excited about going now. He pulled out of the small driveway before driving on the road to Denki's new school. But it was like a collage in a way.

Hitoshi flew just above the car. Keeping an eye on not only the car, but also the things around it. He glided and flapped his rather large wings. Feeling the wind push his hair back. The weather wasn't too bad. Thankfully it wasn't too hot or cold.

As the small black car made it to a busier part of the road, Hitoshi tried to stay more focused. But something was off. His gut twisted and turned as he had a bad feeling that something terrible would happen. But to who? Haruki? Denki? Himself even. He just didn't know, but he hated as the feeling decided to linger.

Cars moved, turning, or pulling into a store. Everything was going smoothly. Nothing out of the ordinary. Hitoshi sighed as his thoughts kept telling him otherwise. It got annoying.

"Listen to yourself" Hitoshi looked around himself as he heard someone speak into his ear. But who could it possibly be? "Hitoshi" Hearing his own name from someone he didn't think he knew, only scared him. He tensed up. He forgot the car was simply driving away.

He whipped his head around. Was something, or rather, someone, talking to him? Or was he going crazy?

CRASH

Hitoshi felt himself go pale. Somehow, he knew what car had crashed. He felt himself move, but he didn't see himself move. Everything became a blur. His wings moved by themselves. Making a turn, he suddenly stopped.

He let his guard down.

This is his fault.

How could he let this happen!?

They were right about him.

Why Denki?

Didn't he go through enough?

Apparently not.

Hitoshi should have known he would screw up.

But he didn't hear the ring in his head. Denki wasn't dead. Not yet at least. Cars all around the crash stopped. The car was flipped to the side, the side Denki was on. Hitoshi came to a landing, looking for the blond boy he made himself protect.

Sirens could be heard coming as people got out of their cars to help find whoever may be in the small car. "I found the driver!" Someone called out. Haruki looked rather hurt. His ankle twisted the wrong way....

The ambulance parked, paramedics rushing out of the vehicle. They quickly got Haruki into one of the ambulances. Some people kept searching, trying to make sure no one was left behind in this terrible crash.

Hitoshi knew where Denki was. He just needed to move the stuff that was on top of the poor blond. "We don't see anyone else!" a woman called out. Hitoshi would have scoffed, or rolled his eyes, but he was far to panicked about being able to get Denki out in the open in time. He was covered in boxes with his own junk. Who knew how badly injured he may be.

Moving a box to the side, making people think it had just fallen to the side. Denki's head looked like it was bashed into the car window, as he was unconscious. The side of his head was bleeding out. Hitoshi quickly checked his pulse. It was there. Thank God.

Hitoshi's hand went on the wound on the Blond's head, to make sure not as much blood would ooze out.

_________________________________

Ashido and Kirishima were already at their seats. Today was the day Denki would be joining their class. Kirishima did say that Denki was supposed to come yesterday, but they did also show up a bit late.

"Alright class, settle down" Their homeroom teacher spoke out. Shota Aizawa. He never seemed to not have eye bags. He moved some of his black hair out of his face before making an announcement.

Kirishima and Ashido waited in excitement. They've told the rest of the so called 'Baku-squad' about Denki. They were just going to have them meet him, but decided otherwise once they knew he would be joining their class.

"It has come to my attention to inform you all in something had happened yesterday" The teacher said. Ashido looked over at Kirishima confused. What happened? Wasn't he going to announce that Denki would be joining them?

"I know I told you that we would be having a new student today, but sadly on his way here he had gotten caught in a car crash" Aizawa informed. Ashido felt tears already filling in her eyes as she looked over at her red headed friend, who was trying to keep the tears at bay.

"Is he alright sir?" Kirishima asked, his voice cracking. "He should be alright" Aizawa reassured. The whole class was silent. No one knew what to say. "Kirishima, Ashido, you two will be excused of classes for today"

Ashido stood up from her seat, making her way out of the classroom, Kirishima not to far behind. "You two are allowed to skip classes as well" The teacher said, looking at an ash, spiky hair blond, and a raven-haired boy. They nodded before making their way out as well.

Guess you could say this all once big crashing turn around.

Chapter Text

Yellow eyes slowly opened. The room around him wasn't bright, nor was it pitch black. The boy moved slightly, yet it caused pain to strike him like lighting. His head hurt the most out of anything, it pounded and ached, more than it ever had before.

His whole body felt sore. Some parts of his body felt so sore it was painful. He wished he could just close his eyes and pretend he felt no pain, but the pillow he laid his head on felt so uncomfortable, he couldn't even pretend to try and go back to sleep.

Denki suddenly remembered the events that had happened. There was a crash, and he had felt his head get slammed against something. But how he was hurt wasn't his main concern. Was his father ok? Was he knocked out for a while? These questions filled the Blond's mind.

He laid there thinking the thoughts in his mind, turning on his side. He winced a bit at the pain it brought him to move. He laid his head on his hand that was on the pillow, as his hand was cold and felt nice against his aching head.

The hospital room was cold, and the blankets were thin. Denki shivered here and there at how cold he felt, but his bandaged head seemed to enjoy the cooling air. Looking out the window from the bed he laid on was nice. The stars scattered the sky as the moon shined through the window. He was hooked up to things, but he didn't pay too much attention to it.

Who knows what time of night it was, the main thing Denki could stare at was the figure that stood, looking out the window.

Denki stared in 'aw' at the figure. Who knew who he was, but he looked rather magical to the blond. His pale skin shined and glowed in the moonlight. Purple messy hair that seemed to go everywhere at once. The main thing that had caught his eye, was the wings that seemed to be rather large. It being white but fading to black at the very tips.

Was he dead? Who knows, his main concern was to get to know whoever this was. His dark purple eyes looked as pretty as the night sky. He looked like a perfect portrait painting. His skin so smooth, his wings looked so soft, and his hair looked as if it were blowing in the peaceful wind yet stayed so still.

The clothing he wore seemed to be made out of silk, but it looked so firm at the same time. But Denki couldn't keep looking the large wings. They looked so real as they folded behind the person who stood not too far away from the blond.

Of course, Denki tried to think on what to say to him. He could have said anything, like a 'hi' or something, but sadly, Denki had a question to ask. "Am I dead?" His voice was slight hoarse from not talking for who knows how long.

The purple haired boy whipped his head around, only glancing at Denki before looking around the room. "There's no in here" Denki started, before thinking about what he said for moment. "I'd like to think so..." He mumbled to himself.

The, what seemed to be an angel. Looked at Denki, eyes wide. Denki only gave him a confused expression, not knowing why the stranger would look so freaked out over someone who is beat up. "Are you speaking to me? Can you.... See me?" His voice was deep, kind of gruff in a way, but it sounded soothing.

"Ya, why wouldn't I?" Again, Denki was confused. Who even was this guy? "Shit..." He heard the stranger mumble to himself. Suddenly, the purple haired stranger came up to him, crouching next to the hospital bed. He examined the injury on the Blond's head, though it was covered by bandages, it seemed like he was figuring something out.

"God damnit" Another mumble came from the stranger. What was even going on? Did Denki do something? Denki cleared his throat so his voice wouldn't come out all wacked out. "My name is Denki Kaminari. Who ar-" Denki started but coughed from his dry throat. "Who are you? And why do you have wings?" Denki questioned.

"Hitoshi Shinsou.." He sighed out. The stranger, now known as Hitoshi sighed. He was freaking out inside.

One of the first things you learn with being a guardian angel, is that humans have a part in their brain that naturally blocks them from sight. And yes, humans can damage that part of their brain, but it hasn't happened before. It was impossible for a human to see their guardian. It was unheard of!

Yes, people have seen sightings of guardian angels. But that's just because they have a minor injury, it's not like other people will see them, so it just makes the person look crazy or something.

But for some, inconvenient reason, Denki either got hit so hard it destroyed that part of his brain, or he was only going to see Hitoshi for certain amount of time. It all depended on the human. But Hitoshi had a feeling Denki wouldn't be able to not see him anymore.

The part in the humans' brain that blocks guardian angels is rather small, but very effective. It's located by their temple, which is where Denki's head had slammed. Now, it isn't easy to destroy that part of the brain, but it doesn't mean it's not a possibility.

But of course, Hitoshi now had to explain this information to Denki. Now Denki wasn't the best at paying attention, and who knows how he would react knowing no one else could see Hitoshi but him, and the fact that Hitoshi practically has to fallow him wherever he goes.

First things first. Hitoshi couldn't start talking about it now. The boy was sore and injured! He needed as much rest as possible, and considering it's only one in the morning, Denki would end up feeling tired in no time.

But where to begin? Now that was the real question.

Chapter Text

The thing about Denki's curious mind and sleep, it doesn't mix. Denki had many questions for Hitoshi, why wouldn't he? Hitoshi had large wings and just popped out of nowhere, of course the blond was going to have questions!

Denki did feel sore, pain, and sleepy, but that wasn't going to stop him from the questions he longed to have answers for.

The blond loved fantasy and action movies, he liked the American ones the most. But most of the movies started off with some random person. The random person would wish for something cool to happen, or something crazy happen, and then that's where the true story begins!

Denki felt this was his moment! Where his life truly began! He couldn't just simply fall asleep after seeing someone such as Hitoshi!

So, Denki did what he seemed to do best. Ask for answers. And boy did he get them.

Hitoshi ended up giving in and telling him on why he was there, what he was, and why he can't leave Denki's side. The information was quite a bit for the blond to fully process. He wasn't expecting an hour to pass because there was so much detail.

But his mind did think one thing. Was Hitoshi just his imagination? Did he hit his head so hard he might as well be going slightly crazy? But in Denki's opinion, he had this weird feeling it was possible it could all be real.

But that was after thinking it trough for a while. It was the middle of the night, at a hospital, with two guys, one is a normal teenager, the other is apparently his guardian angel that has to protect him almost 24/7 of his life.

"I gave you your answers. It's time you sleep, your body still isn't fully healed to leave the hospital" Hitoshi spoke after they sat in silence for who knows how long. Denki was still just laying down; he hadn't moved in a while considering it hurt to do so.

"Well, it sure doesn't seem like you get sleep" Denki said with a tired chuckle. "Guardians only need an hour of sleep" Hitoshi said with a shrug. Denki chuckled again, his excitement boost of the night slowly going away, though he forced his eyes to stay open.

"Just go to sleep" Hitoshi said, his tone sounding annoyed yet amused at the same time. Hitoshi pulled out a file, the file that gave him useful info about Denki. Denki wanted to see how it looked like, and every little thing that was on it, but Hitoshi said it was best for him to not see it.

"What does it say?" Denki asked, seeming intrigued on what laid upon the file as his face lit up. "It says......" Hitoshi started, making Denki wait just slightly longer for the answer. "Your body is worn out and needs rest if you ever want to leave this place" He answered, a smug smirk coming from the purple haired boy.

Hitoshi was rather surprised with how calm Denki was when being told everything, but for now. Hitoshi will just say it's because the blond was tired, and his body was to worn out to react.

At Hitoshi's words, Denki's face dropped into a pout. He did feel rather tired, he can't lie about that, but with everything that had just happened, he wasn't too sure on what to do. Not to mention Denki had been wanting to feel Hitoshi's wings the whole entire time. They looked so soft and smooth. A texture Denki was quite the fan of.

Denki scooted his hand out of the blanket. His whole arm felt sore, but it would all be worth it if he could feel the texture that brought him the most comfort. "Can I feel your wings?" Denki asked before he had yawned, causing him to feel twice as tired as he had before.

Hitoshi perked up at the sudden question but knew about how much Denki found it comforting to feel something similar to how his wings felt. Hitoshi let his one of his wings stretch out slightly. Not wanting to accidentally knock something over.

He laid the tip of his wing in Denki's hand, feeling the blond just feel it as he still tried to keep his poor eyes open. Hitoshi couldn't help but have to bite the inside of his mouth to keep himself from chuckling at how many times the blond would close up jerk open his eyes.

But suddenly, the half-asleep blond asked his final question of the night. "Is my dad, ok?" Denki asked, sounding tired and a hint of sadness in his tone. Hitoshi nodded before answering with a single "Ya".

Haruki did have bad injuries of course, but Denki's breathing suddenly stopped at some point. Of course, doctors were on their way, but Hitoshi was right there. It wasn't the only time he had to save Denki's life.

The blond was finally fully asleep. Soft snores coming from the sleeping blond himself as he gripped on the tip of Hitoshi's wing. Not too tightly. It was more of a comforting type of squeeze you give someone while you're holding their hand because they might be sad or stressed.

Was it nice to be able to talk to someone? Yes, but Hitoshi felt bad. Who wouldn't? At some point during that night, a nurse had come and made sure everything was going smoothly for the blond. Fortunately, it was.

Who knew where the road of fate would take Him and Denki, but it sure seemed like it had something.

Chapter Text

Aika was at the hospital when he heard at what happened to her son and husband. She has been worried sick to say the least. Haruki was up and she was told he would fine after a couple more days. But Haruki and Aika both stressed about their money situation.

Today was the day Aika was told Denki woke up and was doing just fine. The doctor that had been the main one checking Denki came into Haruki's hospital room, where Aika has been sleeping and talking to her husband. She would visit Denki, but he was still knocked out from the crash.

The doctor had faded, light blue hair, it had some gray strains and such, his eyes being a light purple as well. He wore the usual doctor attire, a friendly smile on his face as he held a clip board that had the information that he needed to tell Denki's parents.

"Hello. I have wonderful news! Your son is awake and seems to be doing rather well. I'm here to go over all of the injury's and how long he'll be having to stay here" Doctor Chiba spoke, his caring smile never leaving his lips. Aika nodded, holding her husband's hand as she was sitting next to the hospital bed he's been laying on.

"Well, as I've said before his head is damaged. He's going to have a few scars and such but nothing too bad. A couple of his ribs are cracked, but not broken. Considering his condition, he'll have to stay longer than you do, but not too much longer." He explained.

"Can I go see him?" Aika asked, seeming eager to go see her son. Doctor Chiba nodded, knowing how it felt as he had kids of his own who were all grown up at this point. Aika got up from the chair, about to rush over to Denki's hospital room, but was stopped by her husband who kept his grip.

"Make sure he knows I'm alright" Haruki told Aika. She nodded, giving him a quick kiss before walking past the Doctor in a rushed manner.

Denki's hospital room wasn't too far from Haruki's, it only being a few doors down. Her footsteps could be heard on the tiled floor as she practically ran to the door. Aika didn't care if her hair was a complete mess, or the fact that she hasn't been able to sleep well. She just opened the door and ran towards the bed her son was.

The room was practically the same as the one Haruki was in, it having a chair next to the bed. Aika sat at the chair. Denki was sat up, the bed being like a chair in a way. She cupped her sons' cheeks as tears began to well up in her eyes.

He had cuts on his cheeks, his head was bandaged up, but a part of it was slightly stained with blood. "You, ok? I'm so sorry this happened to you. Your fathers is alright though" Aika spoke quickly but clear as tears started to slowly stream down her face.

When she heard Denki could have died, she became an instant wreck. Who was she kidding, she has been one since she was told what happened! Not to mention, Haruki's ankle was broken, and he too looked absolutely beaten up from the crash.

"I'm fine mom" Denki tried to reassure, bit Aika only shook her head sternly. "Don't you use that stupid excuse Denki Kaminari! You were just in a car crash! Your hurt, your scared! So don't you dare use that excuse on me" Aika said sternly, but her voice cracked a few times as she was truly scared for her family.

They held eye contact for what seemed like forever, but in reality, it was only a minuet before Aika hugged Denki. It was a nice hug, one that Aika needed the most.

___________________________________________________

Aika left after having a conversation with Denki about how long he'd be there and such. It was quite weird having someone just stare at you while you have to pretend, they don't exist because no one else can see them.

"How is that not boring to you?" Denki asked Hitoshi. He still seemed to have questions no matter what, but Hitoshi would have to if he were being honest. "You just get used to it I suppose" Hitoshi answered with a shrug.

"Don't you get lonely?" The question was simple, but Hitoshi didn't want to answer. He did get lonely, but if he told him that, would he think he let Denki get into a car crash because he was being selfish? He probably wouldn't, but it's a possibility.

"No" Hitoshi said plainly, not giving the blond much emotion as he didn't want to make Denki think he did. Denki nodded, satisfied with the simple answers he had gotten. He could see why Hitoshi got used to certain things, as he was told they were trained for a while before they went out and became a guardian angel.

"Am I hard to protect?" Denki asked, it had a simple answer. Yes. But Hitoshi didn't need to burst the blonds bubble and make him think that he was a pain to deal with. Witch he was, in a way. But it wasn't something Hitoshi couldn't handle.

"No, well... Everyone is hard to protect" Hitoshi answered and stated. "That makes sense" Denki said, seeming to be talking to himself more than anything. "I'm sorry for always getting into trouble" Denki randomly spoke, his tone was sadder than it had been before.

"Everyone gets into trouble. I'm getting into trouble because I told you all of this information" Hitoshi told, seeing as Denki nodded.

Everyone is hard to protect, and sometimes you can't protect that person from every danger.

Chapter Text

In the lands that are unknown to mankind, where the gate of soul's lays, and the city of angels and Guardian angels are. No one knows where it is, as it looks rather bright but looks like earth, but cleaner.

Angels have different jobs. Some are meant to train guardian angels so they can protect generations of humans. Though angels do look human, they have their differences. Just like guardian angels, they are different from angels and humans, as angels are far more powerful than humans. Guardians aren't as powerful.

Of course, angels' jobs are harder, maybe not as hard as guardians, but still rather difficult.

Angels have eyes as white as the clouds. They do have a pupil, but it may be hard to spot considering the light shade of whatever color it may be. Their wings can be smaller or larger than guardians, depending on what they may need them for.

But like everything, it all starts with a leader. Lois, in which means in Greek. Great, the best, and superior. A goddess that created the system to protect the humans who would yet remain clueless of their existence.

Lois was the one to get her fallowers to train guardian angels so each and every human will remain less injured from the dark beast they think is fictional. Like said before, angels have different jobs they must do.

Some are just guards, who may guard around to make sure things are in order, or they have special job. Some angels have realms. Toughs' realms may be keeping other Universes away from the one they are in.

Lois was a leader no doubt, but let's just say some angels secretly are against her. The angel who controlled the realm of portals, one of Lois guards, and someone who trained guardian angels. There were only three, but they could get things done.

___________________________________________

"WHAT!?" Lois yelled in disbelief. "It is true. The guardian we speak of had to assign himself. As the boy's original guardian angel had been fed up with how reckless and clueless the human seemed to be. From what we can tell Denki Kaminari had been in a car accident, causing the part in the brain to practically be destroyed" Lois assistant, Daedalus, meaning smart worker. Had informed.

The guard listened from not too far away. Gaining the information that wasn't meant to be heard from such ears as the guard himself. The armor guards wore, wasn't the kind you may see a knight in shining armor wear. It was a material that seemed like silk, but firm as well.

He held a sword by its handle, the sharp end being on the ground below. He was assigned to stay near the doors opening, giving the guard a perfect opportunity to listen in.

"Who is the guardian angels name?" Lois asked, her voice filling with some kind of hatred. "Hitoshi Shinsou" Daedalus answered with no hesitation. A scoff could be heard in the room before the speaking began once more.

"So, he's the one who corrupted the system. The one that has been working for centuries" She spoke with annoyance. "I think I have a rather cleaver Idea to make sure this problem will be fixed and won't happen again" Lois told. The guard could tell she was smirking by the tone of her voice.

The room suddenly became quiet. Not a word could be heard until the doors had opened. The guard turned around, seeing Lois and Daedalus. Daedalus had black curly hair, his wings being smaller than most.

Lois hair was blond, practically seeming white. Her eyes had a rather bright navy-blue pupil. Her wings were larger than anyone ever. She wore an armor like dress as she sat.

"Your allowed to leave" She commanded the guard. He bowed before walking away from the spot he was told to guard till now. As the guard left the building, he put his sword in it's held cover that was connected to his belt.

His hair blond hair blew in the nice feeling wind. He had one mission, and that was to tell the information he had gotten. He stretched his wings, letting them flap just once till he took flight.

He flew above the building and guardian angels in training and such. It was easy to spot one of the people who held the secret of disliking the goddess who had created the system. He gave a signal, telling the guardian trainer to come to the portal realm.

The guard saw a nod before doing one finale swoop with his wings, giving him a blast of speed. The portal realm wasn't too far from where he was, but he wished to get there sooner than later. It was a meaning of no time when the so-called guard was already at the portal realm.

The angel of the portal realm looked over at the blond headed guard, her brown hair in a tight but loose bun. "Did something happen Neito?" She asked in a low voice, keeping quiet just in case. Neito nodded as they heard the guardian angel trainer swoop in.

"You made me up and leave my students. I made them so confused" he said with a laugh. His eyes were more different than any other angel. "Ah, Mirio. I'm glad you were able to come" She spoke with a chuckle.

"So, what happened?" Mirio asked. The angel and Mirio waited for the blond headed guard to speak and answer what they had come for. Neito cleared his throat before speaking the answer.

"The system has been corrupted. By Hitoshi Shinsou"

Chapter Text

Neito stared, unamused of the sight of the portal realm angel panicking at the sudden news of Hitoshi Shinsou messing things up. It's not like it was the worst thing to happen.

"It could have been worse" Neito spoke with a shrug, his arms crossed as he tried to reassure the angel. "You already know that Lois will do something about it. She might even kill him. Even the human!" She spoke with panic, her wings more ruffled than they were before.

"I could go warn him if I have to. And sure, she can kill who she wants. But she plays games" Neito said, speaking out of truth of what he had heard and what he knows of Lois. "He's a got point. Lois isn't one to just simply end things when something bad happens. She keeps it dragged out in a way" Mirio told.

The angel stood in thought, taking a deep breath to calm her nerves as she weighed out her options. "How long is your break right now?" She asked, facing Neito. Already knowing Mirio would have to get back to his students as he had just left.

"I have enough time to do it now if that's what you're asking" Neito answered. He didn't need the conversation to get dragged out for no reason, they limited time here! "Then I'll take you to Hitoshi. It's night in Japan right now so the human will be asleep. I'll give you a time limit of fifteen minutes" she said, her tone seeming a bit sterner.

She faced Mirio. Chuckling at a thought. "You need to get back to your students. You don't want them to end up freaking out" she said, giving him a smile. He nodded, already knowing his students were starting to freak out.

Mirio took off without another word besides fair well. Leaving Neito and the angel to head over to the portal she once had to lead Hitoshi to. Her breathing wasn't the most even as she felt nervous, how could she not? She's never had to sneak anyone in a portal before.

When they reached the water looking portal, the two only stared at each other. "You know what to say?" She asked. She needed to make sure that Neito was prepared. He nodded, already mentally preparing himself for the feeling of being in a portal to go where humans did not see him.

"He should be able to see considering you're going in the same portal" She informed, as the blond put his sword to the side as it weighed him down.

He nodded once more, as he stepped into the portal. Feeling the cold water like texture against the skin that was exposed. He wasn't wet, but it felt as though he was supposed to. He saw the small opening, indicating that the end of the portal was close. He prepared himself as he felt the once, water like ground beneath him, turn into the solid ground of a hospital room.

The sudden feeling made the blond almost trip over his own two feet, but quickly caught himself as he looked around. He met the eyes of Hitoshi who sat not far from the hospital bed. The hospital bed itself was almost right in front of where Neito stood, where the human himself laid.

It was midnight, and Neito expected Denki to be fully asleep by now. The tip of Hitoshi's wing was once again the blonds grasp as he looked spaced out more than anything. Who knows what he was thinking in that moment.

Hitoshi and Neito did have somewhat conversations, not many as Neito would have to guard around somewhere and Hitoshi wasn't much of a social person, so Neito and Hitoshi did know each other somewhat.

All Hitoshi did was look confused at first, until he pointed to his mouth and shook his head, making sure Neito wouldn't speak to make the almost asleep blond, wake up. But Neito had limited time here! He couldn't just simply wait around! Neito sighed, rolling his eyes as he waited. He wasn't going to give the human much time to fall asleep. He already saw Hitoshi, he can see Neito if he looked his way.

Hitoshi kept looking at Neito to Denki, hoping he would fall asleep soon so he could ask why Neito was even there in the first place. Neito counted every second. Heck, he counted seconds by point seconds! Two minutes has already passed. Neito didn't care at this point.

Before Neito could even speak a word, Hitoshi sighed in relief almost. He looked up at Neito from he sat before finally speaking. "Is there a reason you came?" He spoke tiredly. He actually seemed more tired than the last time Neito saw him. Witch wasn't surprising.

Neito sighed, making sure that he would actually say what he was intended too, and not just some random shit he decided to point out. "You got yourself in some deep shit. I'm here to warn you" Neito said, looking off to the side, looking around the hospital room.

The quiet snores that came from the sleeping blond filled the silent before Hitoshi spoke. "I kind of figured" he said as he ran a hand through his messy purple hair. "Lois might make your job harder than it actually is or might just see what happens and hope you'll go crazy or something" Neito informed.

Neito looked down at the human who slept while he told Hitoshi everything he needed to know of the current situation. When the conversation stopped, Neito only had so much more time to speak to Hitoshi.

"Why'd you assign yourself?" The blond asked suddenly, his tone sounding in disbelief it seemed. "If you would have waited, you would have known what human you were protecting since they were born. And who knows, this might have not had happened" Neito stated.

Hitoshi sighed. He knew he should have waited, but who would have protected Denki? No one was saying anything when the other guardian asked. If Denki didn't have a guardian angel, he could die just like that!

"No one would have protected him" Hitoshi responded, but Neito remembered the words Hitoshi told him long ago. "But you didn't assign yourself to protect. You assigned yourself to prove yourself" What Neito said was rather true. But was it true now?

Why did he assign himself for such selfish reasons? Was that really how he was? If it was. Why was it different now?

Chapter Text

The blond slept soundly while Neito and Hitoshi talked for such small amount of time. He will yet dream of who knows what. It's all up to the dream keeper. Her magic can create the dreams you have. Sometimes she has a little fun by making them weird or funny, but like every realm keeper, their an angel.

Though something you must know. Some angels, mainly ones who own realms, have siblings. Such as the dream angel herself. She had a twin brother to exact. He created daydreams. But it was night in Japan tonight, she had to make dreams for those who fell asleep.

Her hair was dark blue, it fading into a dark purple as it tied into a low messy ponytail. Her wings were a dark grey. She was an angel of comfort at most. She usually just wore comfier clothes, only being formal if she had too.

The main realm that mattered to Lois was the portal angel, considering she sent Guardian angels off. While realm angels such as her, her brother and such, didn't really matter. As long as they did their job. It's not like she wanted to be around Lois, she liked being alone.

She liked giving humans weird, funny dreams that they'd question when they awoke. One of the things she didn't fully enjoy, was making nightmares. Nightmares always started with a bad memory, sometimes she had to make the memory worse to make it stick out to the human.

And sadly, it was Denki Kaminaris turn for his dose of nightmares. She sighed looking at the bad memories of the poor boy. She didn't like showing how emotional she truly was, she looked bored and done almost 24/7. So, her brother is the only one she allows to see her in such state.

She hated seeing people getting treated badly, going through things that would make nightmares not seem as bad. But sometimes nothing wouldn't be too bad with their life. But mentally, they would be a wreck.

In all honesty, she should be used to it. But sadly, she wasn't. She took a breath before grabbing the picture that contained the memory that had happened so long ago. Every human had a folder of good and bad memories, and it was her job to keep them safe.

She increased the sound, making it clearer and louder. Now that he was much older, he deserved to know every word. She stood in thought. "Should I add something?" She thought out loud. Something she did rather often. The angel of dreams sighed before letting the nightmare overtake his mind for the night. If he woke up. He'd just have a dreamless sleep. A way of giving him a break. "Off to the next..." She muttered.

________________________________________

Denki was only a small child. His parents and him had moved not to long ago. It was late at night that night. And a night the blond wished to forget. It wasn't the worst thing to happen, yes. But when your only seven and parents yell, it all just seems scary in a way.

"SO NOW YOU THINK IT'S MY FAULT!?" he heard his father yelled. Their yelling was the cause Denki to wake up from his once peaceful slumber. Tears made their way down his cheeks as he tried to hold them in before. He didn't want to anger his parents because he was awake.

"I'M JUST SAYING IT'S NOT MY FAULT! YOU WANTED TO MOVE!" His mother yelled back. He just wanted them to stop. It seemed like their yelling just got louder by the second. He wanted to get away from it. And so, he did.

The small boy got from his bed, making his way out of his bedroom. The yelling only got louder to where he his ears hurt. He tried to be quiet as silent sobs passed his throat. He held a small turtle plush in his hands. He didn't want to be alone.

"YOU KNOW WHY I WANTED TO MOVE. OH WAIT! NEVER MIND, YOU DON'T. YOU NEVER HAD TO DEAL WITH NOT SEEING YOUR FUCKING SON DURING THE DAY. HOW WAS I SUPPOSED TO KNOW IT WOULD JUST MAKE IT WORSE!?" Haruki yelled. So, they were yelling because of him?

Denki tried to block out the loud yells of his parents, but it was still so loud. He covered his mouth with his hand as he walked past the kitchen where his parents argued, not wanting to make a sound. Though he would be surprised if they heard him.

"Haruki..." Aika said in a softer tone. The seven-year-old boy wanted his mom to comfort him. But he was sneaking around when he shouldn't. Not to mention the silence seemed louder than his parents arguing.

The boy picked up his pace as he made it to a door. The front door to be exact. "Denki...?" The sudden call of his name made Denki freeze. He stood for a moment before rushing to the front door, twisting the lock to unlock it as he ran out. Struggling to shut the door but succeeding.

He wiped his tear-stained face with the sleeve of his Pikachu pajama shirt, that was paired with black sleeping shorts as he wore fuzzy socks, considering his feet got cold. He held his plush close to his chest so he wouldn't feel as scared. But in reality, he didn't know where he was.

The room was dark, but not as dark as night would, the flooring was carpet, which made him more confused on where he may be. He heard shuffling and a sigh from someone he didn't know was there. He snapped his head in that direction, just to see the angel of the dream realms.

She had to do a double take when first seeing the child. "Shit..." She muttered to herself. This only happened once before, but that was with an adult who could care less! Of course, she had to give Denki a nightmare of a memory that happened when he was so young.

"Umm. I, uh. I'm sorry for taking a bad memory and turning it into a nightmare. But you have to go" she said. She didn't know what else to say. But Denki only looked at her confused. But confused turned into tears.

But in Denki's opinion. If nightmares were just memories. Why was he told they were fake?

Chapter Text

She's tried everything. She really did, but she couldn't get the boy to wake up from the dream realm. Now making people have dreamless sleep wasn't the worst thing considering on how many people there were in the world, but she couldn't just let most of Japan have dreamless sleep.

"I'll give you better dream, I promise. Just please wake up" The dream realm angel decided to try and plead. The seven-year-old Denki had tears running down his face, the turtle plush was still tight in his grasp. He shook his head making the angel sigh. "Please?" She tried one last time. "I don't know how..." Denki mumbled.

"Why didn't you just tell me that!?" She suddenly yelled out. Denki took a step back, wiping his face with his sleeve. The dream angel took a breath to calm herself down, moving some of her hair out of her hair. "Sorry, sorry. Um, just close your eyes and then pry your eyes open" She explained.

The dream keeper was tired of trying to convince the kid to just wake up or go back to his dream, but he wasn't budging. Of course, now he did. But the dream keeper just wished to be alone and doing her job while her brother would randomly peek in to see how she was doing.

_____________________________________

Denki gasped as his eyes shot open. He tried to jerk up in a sitting position, but something was keeping him from doing so. "Calm down, your ribs are still cracked you idiot. Are you trying to stay here longer?" Denki looked down, seeing a hand placed on his chest to keep him still. The doctor did say he had to keep still.

Denki breathed out a relieved sigh. He didn't want to stay in that nightmare for any longer, even though if he technically escaped it. "So, you know how you said that there was an angel that like, controls portals?" Denki asked, rubbing the tiredness away.

Hitoshi sighed, moving his hand from Denki's chest. "It's the portal realm, and I'm aware of what I say" Hitoshi answered, the words of what Neito had spoken to him were annoyingly stuck in his head as he tried to listen to the blond that was Infront of him. "Are there other realms?" Denki asked.

"Fire realm, water realm, planet realm, star realm, Color realm, dream realm, daydream realm" Hitoshi listed off. Denki perked up at the mention of 'dream realm'. Hitoshi sighed once more, brushing his fingers through his hair as he did so. "You were in the dream realm. Weren't you" He spoke, his voice sounding bland and showed no emotion whatsoever.

Denki looked to the side, a smile fighting to not show. "Maybe" Denki answered quickly, as a bright smile made its presence known. Hitoshi rubbed his temples as he realized how easy yet more difficult his job had gotten now. With Lois on his case, he wasn't too sure on what to do. He couldn't just not tell Denki who he was. That would cause the blond to panic, and make people think he was mental!

And it's like Lois could punish Hitoshi. Denki was able to see Hitoshi, and Hitoshi had to protect Denki. "How come you didn't tell me that?" Denki suddenly questioned. "You never asked" Hitoshi scoffed. Denki looked at him unamused, but he should have expected such answer.

The sun rose, letting it shine through the once dark sky. "How come whenever I wake up, I see you staring at me" Yet again, another sudden question from Denki Kaminari himself. "What else do you want me to do?" Hitoshi asked, an eyebrow raising. "Not stare at me like a creep when I wake up" Denki spoke with a chuckle.

Hitoshi only rolled his eyes, keeping the small smile that tried to appear to make more of a frown more than anything. Denki tried to hold in his laughter, seeing Hitoshi try not to smile was funny to the blond. Though the problem with laughing, was the fact it hurt his ribs.

The silence in the room was rather comforting in a way. It was better than being in a hospital room, alone with his thoughts. That sounded awful, and Denki didn't like being alone unless he had a distraction. Plus, he feels like he might as well go insane for being alone with his thoughts for so long.

"I have a question" Denki spoke. "How surprising" Hitoshi said sarcastically. Denki only gave him a look of 'wow ok' before speaking the words he so desired to speak. "If you can get hurt, can you die?" He asked, though Hitoshi did not wish to answer the Blond's question.

"Well, not really. We all end up ok" Hitoshi answered, his voice laced with a simple lie that rolled off his tongue, with what seemed to be ease. Denki was in thought, thinking about the answer Hitoshi gave him before nodding slowly. "I guess that makes sense" He started but paused for a moment to really think about it. "In way..." He mumbled.

"Man, guardian angels, angels and all of that is so interesting but confusing" Denki said. Hitoshi only shrugged, not knowing on how it felt to be confused about where he so 'lived'. "Were confused about humans?" Denki seemed to have more and more questions the more he seemed to think.

"It was easy to figure out" Hitoshi said with a slight smirk, knowing Denki wished things were as simple to learn. Hitoshi's smirk quickly faded as he thought back about Lois, on how she could just take Denki's life and make the time go quicker.

But for a leader. Lois was rather bad at keeping track of somethings that were more important than some guardian angel.

Chapter Text

After being in a hospital for a while, Denki was more than happy to just be able to go and relax. And after being able to see what survived in the crash and heal up a bit more. Denki would finally be able to move into the UA dorms and start school sooner or later.

Ashido and Kirishima visited him, and they brought the blond that was there when he had an allergy attack and a guy who had black hair and oddly straight teeth. Denki guessed he would be classmates with them.

Things would have been going back to normal, but Hitoshi was now there. He wasn't really sure on he wouldn't get distracted. Of course, his time at the hospital gave him plenty of time to ask questions about where Hitoshi even came from and such.

Sadly, most of Denki's art stuff was not worth saving, as most of it seemed to be burned. His suitcase seemed to be damaged but inside where his clothes were seemed to be ok.

"Ranger!" Denki called out, holding his arms out for the medium sized dog to tackle him down to the ground. Denki let out an airy laugh, missing Ranger as he couldn't see him in the hospital.

"Ranger!" Aika said in a worried tone, rushing over to her son that was on the floor, laughing with the biggest smile on his face as Ranger licked the blonds face. Aika grabbed Ranger's collar and dragged the dog away.

"Are you ok?" She asked, still seeming to be worried. She's trying not see her son as something to fragile, she knows he's strong and such. But considering he just got out of the hospital, Aika wasn't going to risk anything.

Denki still had to have a bandage near his temple where he had gotten injured. His ribs were fine now, sore, but not cracked anymore. Haruki's ankle was still broken, but he had crutches to get him around places, though he wasn't the best with balance and often made Aika scared for her husband.

"I'm good" Denki spoke with small laugh as he wiped the slobber off his face. He stood up with ease, happy to be home, though, it was rather empty because of the packing.

Haruki made his way towards his son with a small smile on his face, as he tried to keep his balance the best that he possibly could. Denki went over to hug his father. Seeing his dad having to use crutches made Denki feel like it was his fault the whole crash happened.

Denki felt a flick to his head when he had let go of the hug he had with Haruki. He looked behind himself, seeing the one and only. Hitoshi Shinsou. Denki found it un-fair how Hitoshi could talk and poke at him, but if Denki did, people would think he's a weirdo.

Hitoshi stared at him blankly, making Denki wonder if the purple haired guardian could actually read his mind. Denki's eyes only squinted at Hitoshi, as a way to warn Hitoshi not to read his mind.

"What are you squinting at?" His mother asked. She seemed to always ask her son, considering Denki's family tree had quite a few people who ended up, needing glasses, and because Aika had to get glasses when she was a teenager.

"Nothing" he said with a shrug. It's not like he could explain. "I'm gunna go head to my room before dinner" Denki said with a small smile at his parents before calling Ranger to fallow him, Hitoshi fallowing as well.

As soon as the door closed, Denki looked straight at Hitoshi. "Can you read my mind?" He asked. Hitoshi only scoffed. "No" he spoke bluntly to answer the blond. "You just furrow your brow a little when you think of something sad, or your frown is deeper" Hitoshi justified.

"Man, not even I know about that" Denki say's. "Oh wait, I forgot you're a stalker" he adds, chuckling at his own comment. The blond made his way towards his bank bed. It didn't have his favorite fluffy blanket anymore, nor any of his blankets and pillows.

"My room looks so blank" Denki stated, Hitoshi only nodding. Ranger went over to Hitoshi and licked his hand, making Denki look at Hitoshi and then Ranger. "Ranger could see!?" He spoke in a shocked tone.

"Sadly" he said, wiping his hand on his pants to get rid of the disgusting slobber. "Animals must think humans are stupid" The blond spoke with a chuckle, thinking about how animals would see twice of the population.

Ranger seemed to like Hitoshi, and Ranger seemed to know best in Denki's past. Though Denki didn't see Hitoshi as suspicious, it all seemed too real to be him going crazy, and if he was going crazy? Well, that was future Denki's problem.

But thinking about the future was just another spiral of thoughts. And thoughts were Denki's friend and enemy. Thoughts were strange as well. How does a person even think a thought?

"Denki! Dinners ready!" He heard his mom call out, snapping out the trance of his thoughts about thinking about thoughts. Denki got up, heading towards the door. "You stare at me eating to?" Denki said, trying to not let out a laugh when he saw Hitoshi sigh but nod.

"Ok, you stalker" It seemed like Hitoshi would be getting called 'stalker', for who knows how long. All Hitoshi hoped for was that Denki's lasts words wouldn't end being 'Stalker'. He wouldn't be to surprised if they were though.

But would Denki be easier to protect? Who knows.

Chapter Text

Denki walked with a couple of boxes in hand. He was finally going to start school and get his dorm set up. It was nerve wracking but exciting at the same time. He wasn't too happy about having to unpack everything and put in its place.

Ranger walked by Denki's side, seeming in a better mood after he realized Denki could see Hitoshi. Hitoshi held a couple of boxes as well so Denki wouldn't have to go all the way back to his house, considering Denki refused to go into anything with wheels and had an engine for the time being.

Unfortunately, Hitoshi had to wrap his wings around himself as a way to make sure no one though boxes were flying. But Denki couldn't help his laughter when he saw Hitoshi, who looked like he was in a cocoon.

"Stop looking over your shoulder if all your gunna do is laugh" Hitoshi said in a more annoyed tone then anything. Denki's laughter started up once more, holding onto the boxes tighter to make sure they didn't slip out of his now weak grip. "It's not that funny" Hitoshi muttered, a small dust of pink that was barely noticeable made its way on Hitoshi's face from embarrassment.

His statement only made the blond laugh harder. People walked by confused, but just assumed he might have been listening to a pod cast or on a call and something made him laugh. Ranger just kept fallowing, sometimes leading the way as if he knew where it was.

"But it is funny!" Denki said, trying to contain his laughter after he realized the weird looks, he got. Hitoshi sighed before speaking. "Just keep going." another mutter came from Hitoshi. Denki tried his best to hold his laughter, but seeing someone who walked around with something that looked like a cocoon was hard to ignore.

They walked in silence; small laughter would come from Denki if he looked behind himself or think about it. Hitoshi would only sigh when he would have to tell Denki to be careful when crossing the road as he wouldn't always look both ways.

"Grab your student ID" Hitoshi told, getting impatient and tired of holding the does he held. "I can't really grab it- It's my pocket and my hands are full" Denki said, trying to balance the two boxes on his arm while trying to grab his student ID to get into the dorm building.

"Just put the boxes down" he told the blond, feeling some sort of stress as the boxes wobbled in his one arm grip. "No, I got it..." He mumbled, seeming focused on his task and somehow managed to grab the Student ID he had gotten, with a picture of him smiling wide with his eyes tightly closed.

Denki quickly swiped it; it unlocks the door to the dorm building as Denki pushes through the door so he could go inside without having to put down any boxes. Shinsou got in quickly so it wouldn't look like the door had suddenly froze in place. Though he did almost hit into it.

Denki looked around at the sight of the common room. It was decent, large area with a kitchen. It was pretty nice to say the least. "This seems pretty nice, don't you think?" Denki half said, half asked. "Shut up. People might be in here" Hitoshi warned, but Denki just shrugged off his warning.

The blond made his way to an elevator. The doors opened and Hitoshi and Denki went inside, Denki hitting the second floor with his elbow. The elevator started to move. The weird feeling in Denki's stomach only last so long until it came to a small sudden stop.

The doors opened and the two came out. It was just hallway with doors though the thought of it being dark with no light made Denki shiver at the thought. The blond place his boxes on the floor and grabbed his official dorm key. He felt like he was going in an apartment or something.

He twisted the lock and the door opened. The room seemed decently sized from what the two could tell from just looking at trough the doorway. Denki grabbed the boxes to place them inside of the dorm.

"Guess this is where I'm gunna be chilling till I'm with school" Denki said with a sigh. It didn't sound disappointed; Hitoshi wasn't for sure on what the sigh sounded like. "Welp! You gotta help me unpack" the blond told, a small chuckled escaping his lips. Hitoshi sighed. He already had guessed he would be forced to help, but in all honesty, he would help even if he wasn't asked too.

So, the two unpacked Denki's things. It wasn't that much stuff, but he wasn't sure on where to put considering he wasn't used to the room. But time was not on Denki's side as it passed while he figured out where everything must be placed.

_________________________________________________

"Finally," Hitoshi sighed out. They were done unpacking. "I'm gunna go throw away the boxes" Denki said, holding the now flattened boxes. Hitoshi was about to fallow Denki until he was stopped. "I'll be ok with just throwing away something. Calm down" Denki spoke with a chuckle as he quickly left the room.

Denki was in the elevator. It was dark outside at this point, as they had first arrived at the dorm building when the sun was sort of setting. The doors opened and Denki was in the common area once more.

He went over to a trash can and stuffed the boxes in there. He wiped his hands as he turned around. "Hello" a deep voice scared Denki so much he was surprised he didn't scream as he flinched not expecting the unfamiliar voice.

"You're the new student?" The boy that stood in front of Denki asked, though it sounded more like a statement. "Uh, ya" Denki said with a nervous chuckle. The boy had half white, half red hair. Witch stood out to Denki to say the least. His eyes were also two different colors.

"My name is Shoto Todoroki. Sorry about what had happened" He spoke, but his voice didn't have to much emotion. "I mean, it's not like you caused it" The blond spoke, rubbing the back of his neck in a shy, nervous manner.

Todoroki only nodded before walking a different direction. Maybe he just wanted to get to bed? Who knows. Denki sighed before going back in the elevator and back to his dorm room where Hitoshi sat there anxiously.

"I have returned" Denki said with a yawn. Hitoshi was sitting on the floor, why? Who knows. Denki didn't ask. Instead, he sat next to him. "Why does unpacking make you so tired?" Denki asked, but Hitoshi only shrugged as he wasn't too sure himself.

"If you're tired, just go to sleep" Hitoshi told, looking at the bed that was right next to them. "I'm good for now" Denki said.

He fell asleep soon after..

Chapter Text

"What do I say!?"

"I don't know. You think I ever had to do an introduction for school?"

"Well, I don't know!"

"Just hurry up and get changed."

"Why? Because your scared I'm gunna end up tripping and then just die?"

"Shut- Just hurry up."

"You literally stand by the door when I have to take a shower and sometimes knock to make sure I'm ok" Denki spoke with a chuckle while Hitoshi only grumbled. "Not my fault danger seems to be attracted to you" He says back to the blond.'

Denki fumbles with each button on his new school uniform he was given. A second time. The uniform consisted of a white button up, short-sleeved shirt with a red tie, grey blazer, and pants that were a green-Ish color. But there was one problem with it.

Denki didn't know how to tie a tie.

"You've been in there for like ten minutes. How long does it take for you to get changed" Hitoshi spoke with a scuff. Denki opened the door with a pout on his face. His tie was in a knot and hanged loosely on his neck.

"Do you know how to tie a tie?" Denki said in defeat, not wanting to try anymore. "I'm not sure" He answered truthfully. He feels like he had tied a tie before, but he hasn't ever done it before. He untangled the knot that was in Denki's tie with ease, as it wasn't that bad of a knot if you knew where to start.

He let his mind take control of his actions as he moved the tie. He made it in some kind of crisscrossed shape, trying to make sure the wider side of the tie would be in front. It wouldn't look right if he didn't do so.

Suddenly, he just made sure it fit around the blondes' neck comfortably but still nicely. "How'd you do that? I thought you said you weren't sure if you could or not" Denki spoke with a suspicious stare at Hitoshi in a playful type of manner as Hitoshi was weirded out by his own skill, he didn't know he had.

Hitoshi cleared his throat, as if a way to brush off the subject. He looked at the clock and realized the little amount of time they had. "Your gunna be late for school!" Hitoshi said, throwing the blonds backpack at Denki as they rushed out his dorm.

"It's my first day and everyone is gunna know I'm always late" Denki said as the two ran out the dorm building, rushing their way to the school. "You can just take the excuse of being new" Hitoshi told, picking up a pencil that fell from Denki's backpack.

The blond ad forgot to grab his blazer, and Hitoshi was the one to notice but it was way too late to turn back. "Oh crap! My blazer! I forgot my blazer!" Denki said in sudden realization. "Use the excuse of being new" That seemed to be the only thing Hitoshi could think of when it came to helping Denki out on his first day.

When Denki entered the school building, the sound of their shoes squeaking was the main thing that was heard as the stopped when they saw Denki's classroom. "There's no time to think, just go" Hitoshi spoke, starting to push the blond inside the classroom.

"Wait, no. I'm not prepared!" Denki whisper shouted at the person who decided to push him inside the place he wasn't sure if he was scared of or not.

The classroom door opened by something no one saw as Hitoshi did so. "Your late" A black haired, tired looking man who stood at the teachers' desk spoke. Denki gulped as he bowed as silent apology. "Ya, sorry about that" he said with a chuckle.

"Interduce yourself and then take the seat behind Midoriya" He spoke, pointing to a green haired boy who looked all too familiar. "My name is Denki Kaminari" His tone was friendly, but he sounded nervous as his nails dug into his palm.

He just stood there. He didn't move. Just stood there. He wasn't sure if he had to say anything else, but he wouldn't be as nervous if he wasn't the only person who had to an interdiction. Ashido, who sat at her desk, excited to her friend, began to clap to him feel less tense or awkward.

Kirishima fallowed along with the clapping. Midoriya seemed to be muttering something before, but quickly caught on and began clapping himself. The action caused Denki some more confidence as he walked over to his desk and sat at his seat, a small smile plastered on his face as he gained sudden confidence.

The teacher, to Denki at least. Looked slightly familiar, but that wasn't his main concern at that moment in time. His concern was the schoolwork he was handed as the homeroom teacher explained what it was about.

________________________________________

"School was so stressful!" Denki spoke as he flopped on his bed after he had taken a shower. Though his words were truthful, he said with happiness, which isn't something Hitoshi thought he would see, nor hear from the blond.

Denki's hair was wet and left a small wet spot on his bed when he sat up. Hitoshi was sitting at his desk chair in his dorm room, watching the blond that sat across from him. He had a stupid smile plastered on his face that Hitoshi caught himself looking at for a moment too long.

"Just, um. Make sure to take notes and stuff" Hitoshi muttered out. Who knows if Denki heard or he was just too caught up in his own mind to hear, nor care on what the purple haired boy had spoken as he messed with his wet hair a bit.

A moment of silence fell into the dorm room. The sound of the twin sized bed creaking was heard as Denki sat crisscrossed on his bed, his hair dripping on his sweatpants that were rather comfortable if you asked him.

When the night had come, the two fell into a peaceful silence, as Denki's eyes, slowly closed...

Chapter Text

Denki jerked up from his slumber. He let his breath go as it was held for a second. It was still night. Night was something that went by so quickly when you fell asleep, but the night sky was something beautiful that Denki liked to paint.

Now, for Denki. The night meant something else to him now that he meant Hitoshi. Unless Hitoshi was just a hallucination. But whenever he looked out the window to see the night sky, it made him think of when he noticed Hitoshi just standing there, looking at the dark blue sky that he was looking at as well.

"It's only two in the morning. You should try and gets some more sleep" a voice told. Denki looked over and couldn't help the small smile that graced onto his lips.

The blond was going to say something, but Hitoshi had to say something before it affected anything else. "I'm sorry" they were stupid words, but he didn't know what else to say.

He wasn't wrong, yet he wasn't right. Hitoshi realized that and wasn't so happy with himself. But Denki isn't even supposed to see him nor hear him, so he was never trained to interact with a human.

Even though he was taught how humans can feel, act, and what may harm them. He wasn't told about how you must speak to them. But why would you? You shouldn't have to talk to a human till there dead, and that's only to bring them to the gate of souls.

Denki didn't say anything though. He didn't know what words would go together and he didn't want to say something that wasn't quite how he felt. But Hitoshi did have point, he can't lie on that. He thought about his words. He shouldn't get so distracted by a girl he met almost three weeks ago.

But he was just human, and he couldn't control how he felt. It seemed like Hitoshi couldn't control his emotions either. He seemed so human like, but he also didn't. How weird and confusing.

"I know thoughts are conflicting. I'm quite well aware of how the human brain works" Hitoshi said. Taking a breath before continuing. "You don't have to say anything. I'm pretty sure I came off as rude and, uh. Offended you" he said. He sounded disappointed. But not at Denki. At himself.

Denki got more comfortable. Laying back down and looking at Hitoshi who sat on the floor where his bed was. Using it as a backrest. His wings glowed in the moonlight that barley shined into his dorm room, but as his wings faded into a black, it seemed to gloom with darkness.

"Is there a night realm?" Denki asked. It was random to say, but it changed the atmosphere in the room to a more calming silence then uncomfortable and stiff.

"Well, no. There's a moon one though" Hitoshi said to answer the Blond's question. Denki was far from tired at the moment and would much rather have another random conversation with Hitoshi then think about how rude or how rude he seemed with his words and tone in voice.

"What are they like?" Denki was interested by the thought of realm keepers, so why not know more about it? "Well, he's divorced with the sun realm keeper. There not people you want to really hang out with" He informed.

Denki chuckled at Hitoshi's tone that seemed annoyed, as if he had to deal with them himself. "From what I've heard he's still in love" Hitoshi said with an eyeroll Denki could not see, but it was there.

____________________________________

The moon realm keeper watched the scene unfold. Wherever the moon shined, he could see. And lucky for him, he shined it in a perfect spot. He didn't care if the human could see his own guardian angel. It didn't have anything to do with him, so why shall he care?

But what bugged the moon realm keeper the most. Is the fact that this little guardian angel talked about him as if he didn't do anything good with his life.

But what caught his eye was the way the human shined, and the guardian angel loomed. They might as well be the sun and the moon considering humans often thought the sun had to be someone who was outgoing and energetic.

The sun was much more different. The sun realm keeper fit his own personality rather well. They both had more of a sassy side to them and would be petty quite easily. But the Sun and moon realm keepers didn't work well together after some time.

Now whenever they see each other. It's filled with small, petty little arguments. How interesting. He thought as he saw just how quickly their bond with each other became good again after talking nonsense with each other.

He wasn't too sure on may have happened during the day but seemed like the night always held something interesting.

Not to mention he's heard...rumors. Rumors about something upsetting Lois. How stupid to think that this is probably it. But he might as well keep this a secret just for himself to know unless another realm keeper did.

The moon realm keep's lips tugged into a knowing smirk. He has a feeling something will happen to these two. It may be good, but it could be bad. Fate plays out some way or another. Not even Lois can stop fates path.

His silver, barley ruffled hair blew from the small wind that came as he flapped his white, glitter dusted wings as he took flight. He gave himself a mission, and only he could know about such task.

The moon seemed to shine brighter on Hitoshi and Denki. But it seemed like no own knew the moon, could be used as a third eye.

Chapter Text

"Today we are going to be learning about human's capability with their emotions. Any questions?" the guardian angel trainer spoke. He stared at every single future guardian angel that was there.

Some guardian angels held their hands high to ask a question while some observed. Today was their last day of training, and they were going over the basics one last time. Many of the guardian angels were excited while some were nervous.

Today was the day they were going to get assigned with a human. How crazy, how weird, how exciting. Most guardian angels did seem somewhat confident in themselves even if they were nervous as they held their head high.

"Alright, alright. That's enough questions" The trainer said, before speaking once more. "This is your very last lesson on humans, so pay close attention because right after this, you will get assigned with a human. And whoever you get assigned with, you shall stick around till they die."

Everyone's heads nodded, understanding as they listened carefully while sitting at their seats that were just in one big room. They didn't have any desks, just chairs.

"Human emotions are something are will always be confusing. When the human is a teenager, they will become harder to deal with. Your job is to make sure nothing happens that will mess up their mood. Once it's ruined, it will stay ruined for most of the day."

The guardian angel trainer spoke loud and clear as he walked around the room, eyeing everyone more than once as they listened, though some guardian angels didn't seem to care all too much.

"As long as you don't screw up, you should be fine. If you do though, there's nothing you can do besides watch. Remember, you can NOT. Be seen by a human. Which means you cannot let them feel your presence"

And the last lesson went on. It was all going smoothly. But things should never be so easy. He should have realized that by the way he was stared at.

When the lesson ended, the guardian angel trainer announced, "Now, hurry up and get your asses to the human assigned room" he said, before looking straight at him. "Except you"

When every other guardian angel left, the trainer sighed before he told him to come over towards him. "What is it sir?" Hitoshi spoke, his usual emotionless expression on displayed on his face.

"Your not going to get assigned" The guardian angel trainer spoke. He didn't even look at Hitoshi while speaking. Hitoshi's eyebrows furrowed as his frown deepened. Did he, perhaps, do something wrong?

"Why? I've trained like everyone else. I've even done it quicker than the others" Hitoshi protested. He didn't understand. This hasn't happened to anyone else, so why did it have to happen to him!?

"Look. Your head isn't screwed on right. You think too much on one task. And that task can't just be about proving a few punks wrong" He spoke, but Hitoshi only scoffed before grabbing his things and walking out of the room, knowing he would have to be back anyway.

.

.

.

If he could take on whoever this crazy person is, then maybe, just maybe. Would they show him the respect he longed for. "I will!" Hitoshi spoke, loud and clear. Everyone turned to him, giving him attention, he didn't need at that moment.

.

.

"But you didn't assign yourself to protect. You assigned yourself to prove yourself" What Neito said was rather true. But was it true now?

.

"Hey!" Hitoshi flinched at the sudden shout. His purple eyes landed on the blond as he gave a confused look. Denki just groaned as he realized Hitoshi wasn't paying attention to him.

"What?" Hitoshi asked, not fully caring that wasn't paying attention to what the blond needed help with. It was finally the weekend and the blond seemed to be having some kind of crises. "Dude! I just told you all of the details! How did you not hear any of it!?"

Hitoshi only shrugged, not fully knowing what to say as he tried not to think about what he was zoning out to think about just seconds ago. "Ashido sent a text in the class 1-A group chat that I was invited to, saying that we should all go to the mall together. I said yeah, and others said yeah, even Uraraka said yeah! So, I'm asking you on what outfit I should wear!" Denki spoke in a hurry.

"When are you supposed to go?" Hitoshi asked. "In an hour" Denki said with a sigh as he gathered clothing. Hitoshi knew he couldn't stop Denki from trying to impress his crushes, but he was slowly learning to keep his thoughts to himself. Even if some of them were true.

"So, should I do this one?" Denki asked, holding a hoodie and a simple pair of jeans. Hitoshi only shrugged. Denki grabbed another outfit option. "Or this one?" Denki asked once more, now holding a T-shirt with a jacket and the same pair of jeans.

"Umm. The shirt and jacket?" Hitoshi answered, but he sounded unsure witch caused Denki to question Hitoshi's answer. "Why do you sound so unsure then?" Denki said with a pout. Hitoshi wasn't sure on what words would reassure the blond.

"Are you gunna respond to my question or space out again?" Denki said as he plopped on his bed and stared at Hitoshi with a defeated sigh. "What?" Hitoshi said, perking his head up slightly and looking over at the blond who groaned in a dramatic manner.

"I'll just ask Ashido" Denki muttered under his breath as he pulled out his phone to ask his pink haired friend. "I'll leave you to your own thoughts" Denki said. It should have been more of kind sounding gesture, but somewhat playful irritation laced the Blond's words.

Hitoshi wasn't sure what was wrong with him. He kept thinking on how he got caught into this mess. He didn't wish to accept any fact that it was for any kind of stupid and selfish reason, but there was the possibility's that he tried to ignore.

He had to be focused though. Especially today considering the blond was headed somewhere more social with many people.

Chapter Text

"Kaminari! Over here" ah yes, finally. Denki hasn't been to the mall sense he was still friends with- the one people. Kirishima called out his friend, who seemed lost as he kept looking around. He saw the blond say something to someone, but he wasn't sure who.

The people that decided to come on such wonderful outing was. Kirishima, Ashido, Sero, Bakugou, Yaoyorozu, Uraraka, Midoriya, and of course, Denki. The others were more than likely with their families or doing something else.

Everyone has gotten used to Denki at this point, but that in school, and Denki has been on one of their random outings they all do together time from time. Even if everyone wasn't there, it quite a few people from 1-A.

Ashido did a head count, making sure the people who said they would come were here and accounted for. The first place the teenagers went was the food court. They mainly went there for some sort of snack or drink they could have with them, and they would be able to make a plan on what shops to go to.

They found a table, and Denki volunteered himself to sit at the table so everyone could get what they wanted, getting a drink for him as well. And they would already have a table saved. Denki had his own, personal reason he wanted to stay behind though.

"What do you want from the food court and get it for you" Midoriya said while everyone else started to get what they wanted. "uhh, I'm fine with whatever" Denki spoke with a shrug. Midoriya nodded, having the Blond's allergy in mind as he went to go get him something.

Right as Midoriya was farther away, and Denki knew he wouldn't hear him. He looked at Hitoshi with a smile on his face. Hitoshi only scoffed, looking away for a moment. "You should really stop doing that" Hitoshi said. His voice didn't have any annoyance, just focused.

"Oh, come on! I'm excited" Denki said with a small laugh. Hitoshi stood next to the table that had a bench like seating. A plant was right next to the guardian angel who stared at it, though it looked like he was suspicious of it.

Denki chuckled. "What? Is the plant gunna hurt me?" He spoke, in more of a teasing tone. Hitoshi rolled his eyes at Denki's playfulness, as he looked around for any sight of danger, but there seemed to be nothing besides people who were too busy to notice the blond who sat alone.

"Your so paranoid" Denki stated, as his smile turned into a pout. "You're not this paranoid when I'm at school, or in my dorm" the blond spoke. It was true, Denki could easily tell the difference at this point.

"I'm trying to protect you. Shush" Hitoshi spoke. He seemed so distracted, whipping his head towards a person who was just walking buy, as if they would pull out a knife. In all honesty, it concerned the blond to see Hitoshi like that. But maybe that's just how you have to be when protecting someone?

"Are you talking to a fake plant?" a gruff, annoyed voice spoke, causing Hitoshi and Denki to look over at the ash blond who plopped down to take a seat across the blond who had sat there to save their table.

"No" Denki said quick. Bakugou only rolled his eyes as he took a sip of his drink. "What'd you get?" Denki asked, trying to start some kind of small talk while they both waited for everyone to get there.

"What is it to you?" Bakugou asked, though his voice had its normal aggression laced in his words. Denki put his hands up in defense, shrugging his shoulder as he said, "Just curious" Bakugou only scoffed, as he watched the blond look closer at his cup which had what he had gotten on it.

"Brown...sugar" He read carefully, making sure he wasn't reading the small writing wrong as he heard a sigh from Hitoshi who pinched the bridge of his nose. "Milk tea....with....Grass jelly!" Denki said, seeming proud of himself for being able to read the small writing while Bakugou kept moving his cup to take a drink.

"Alright! I'm the second one here!" Kirishima beamed, sitting next to Denki. He didn't just have a drink like Bakugou, he also had Ichigo ame. Kirishima and Denki high fived each other, as Kirishima told what he had gotton for a drink. Witch was a milkshake.

Everyone began to come. Except Midoriya. Where was he? Denki needed a distraction anyway. Uraraka had sat next to Denki willingly. She said, and Denki quotes, "I'm gunna sit next to Kaminari!" She could have just sat next to Ashido, who was besides Uraraka at the time, along with Bakugou.

She moved all the way towards him, and he felt his face grow hot at the gesture. Denki didn't know if his face had a noticeable blush, or if it was just a small blush, but Hitoshi had made it known on what his face looked like.

"Your face is pink...And your ears are red" Hitoshi told his bluntly. Denki felt like he was dying! Where was Midoriya when he needed him!? Denki's finger tapped on the table in a nervous manner. He really wasn't prepared for this to happen.

Uraraka heard the tapping on the table and looked beside her. The thing she noticed was the black, chipped nail polish on his nails as she realized Denki was the one who was tapping on the table. She looked at him. He looked like he was having a good time. He was laughing, making jokes, but part of him looked...anxious?

Her mouth opened, ready to ask the blond next to her if he was alright, but Midoriya had come over, face red of embarrassment. "I'm sorry it took so long. I tried to be quick, but I had to wait in line for a bit for the drinks and I wanted to get Kaminari something to snack on" Midoriya started.

"I wasn't sure what you liked, and I saw Sero. And I know you guys have been hanging out a bit, so I went to ask him. He said you liked French fries, so I went to go look for some. I saw a stand over there" He stated, pointing to a small little stand that said, 'You can eat French fries when it's not Friday'.

"But they had traditional, spicy, curly, crinkle cut, wedge, steak fry, oven baked, waffle cut, cottage fry, tater tots, tornado, Cajun, batter dipped, cheese fry, chili cheese fry, and even sweet potato French fries. I didn't know which one you profred, but I just stuck with traditional" Midoriya explained.

Denki sat there. He wasn't too sure on what Midoriya had said. He had spaced out halfway. "I also got you hot milk tea. If that's ok" Midoriya spoke, giving the blond the things he had bought for him. "Thanks dude!" Denki said with a smile as he took a sip of his drink.

Yaoyorozu clapped her hands together, a small, gentle smile graced on her lips before she spoke "Now that everyone is here. We should make a list on all of the shops that we want to go to, so then everyone can be satisfied" she said. She sounded excited to be here.

Everyone agreed, as it seemed like the best plan to do. Everyone said at least one store or place that was in the mall that they wanted to go to today. The limit of shops you could say was two, but some wanted to go to the same places.

It was just the mall. Nothing should go wrong.

Chapter Text

The group had a plan. A simple but good plan. They had four stores in total they planned to go to. They gave themselves twenty minutes for each store. It was simple planning thanks to Yaoyorozu, who happily took charge in planning.

The group of teenagers had walked to the first store they decided to go to. Hot topic. Apparently, it's a shop people who are considered 'emo' go to. The store was small, and didn't have a whole lot of space, but all of the teenagers decided to go in there all at once with someof the other people who were there as well.

There was a problem with that. Hitoshi wasn't sure how he would cram himself in there with the group, when it already seemed like they bumped shoulders. Denki almost went inside the small store, but he felt a tug on his jacket.

"Hm?" Denki hummed as he turned around to see Hitoshi, who didn't let go of his small grip on the Blond's jacket. His facial expression didn't give away much, but Denki had a feeling he knew. "You know I'll be fine. I won't be in there for long" Denki said in a hushed whisper, not wanting people to think he was crazy talking to nothing.

But something was wrong with the guardian angel, who didn't want to let Denki go in the store without him. When Hitoshi wasn't fully there before, all of this happened. He didn't need Denki getting killed.

All Hitoshi did was shake his head. He didn't know why he was being so stubborn. He could easily just watch Denki from the windows that displayed some of the items the store had, but he didn't want to.

Yes, he's let Denki do something without him watching over him. But Denki would be at the dorms with people who either could care less on what the blond was doing, or just say a simple hello and go on with their day. But Denki was in public.

Denki jerked his arm away slightly, making the guardians small grip not there anymore. "I won't be in there for long, I promise" Denki reassured before turning his back and headed into the store.

Hitoshi probably would have looked like a stalker if people could see him, as he watched intensely through the window. Not letting his purple eyes off the blond who looked around, sipping his drink.

Hitoshi didn't realize his foot tapping on the white tiled floors of the mall. Hitoshi couldn't hear what Denki was saying as his mouth moved. The people talked over each other in the mall, causing it to be harder for him to hear anything but the other humans talking.

"Hey" Denki said to Uraraka as he leaned onto a small shelf. "Hello, are trying to look at something over here? Sorry if I was blocking it" she said with a sheepish smile. "The only thing I'm trying to look at is your fa-" Denki started, but Midoriya came over to show Uraraka something.

"I found these bracelets, they...seemed like something you would like" he said with a small blush present on his face. Denki wasn't even focused on Midoriya, as he felt embarrassment wash over him as his face faded into red.

"What were you saying Kaminar-" Uraraka spoke, but when she looked over to where Denki was, he was no longer there. She shrugged and turned back to face Midoriya.

"Woah man. Your ears almost look like my hair" Kirishima said with a laugh once he saw his friend. Denki only let out a breath he didn't realize he was holding. "I don't wanna talk about it" Denki said in a quick but embarrassed manner as he tried to forget about it.

A gasp was heard behind Denki, making him turn around to see Ashido, who seemed to have bought a few pins. She grabbed his arm led him out the store, so more people had more room in the store.

Hitoshi fallowed but kept somewhat distance considering Denki didn't want people to hear what Ashido had to say, even if it was something Hitoshi already knew. "Does someone have crush on someone!" Ashido said excited.

The blond didn't need to answer as the dust of pink that tinted his face showed the clear sign for Ashido. Her yellow eyes shined in excitement. "I don't. What makes you think I have a crush on anyone?" Denki spoke.

"Well, that's a lie" Hitoshi said under his breath, but Denki heard. "Shush!" Denki said, looking at Hitoshi. "Who are you talking to?" Ashido asked, looking behind the blond but not seeing one around that would or could be bothering him.

"Hm? No one. I don't know what you're talking about" The blond said. His expression was nervous and had Ashido suspicious and slightly worried for him. "Are you having a mid-life crisis?" Ashido asked.

"Well, I am now" Denki said in an annoyed type of tone that Ashido ignored. She patted his shoulder as she noticed their friends were coming out of the store. "Let's go to next store. It'll take your mind off of your little crush" Ashido said, the last part in more of a teasing tone.

Denki just whined but fallowed his pink haired friend, looking behind him to see Hitoshi causally walking behind him, sometimes he would move beside the blond.

"I'm glad you didn't go in the store" Denki whispered to Hitoshi, leaning his head slightly towards so he would be able to hear his words. Hitoshi only scoffed, a small smile tried to make itself known, but Hitoshi still kept his emotions to himself.

"Come on man! You walk so slow!" Sero said. Denki only rolled his eyes in a playful manner as he jogged his way closer to group of teens, Hitoshi not far from him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lois watched in distaste. They were ruining her system! A human shouldn't know so much knowledge of the world where his guardian angel was trained! It was hidden for a reason!

She let out a sigh, moving her hair out of her face as she looked around the room, she was in. She never really watched the guardian angels protect their human they were assigned with before because it was boring. But now that she found out about the human being able to see his guardian angel, she had to keep watch.

She had her ways of spying around without anyone knowing. She'd thank her assistant for that. The thing about her assistant though, is that he held great knowledge, but he isn't around the other angels. The only angels that see him are the guards, but even they don't know a whole lot about him.

An idea made its way into her mind as smirk graced along her lips. Lois needed something to happen to that human. The human knew too much, but she couldn't just kill him off. She had better plans.

Daedalus, her assistant. On the other hand. Was sitting down, enjoying a nice book. He thought it was nice read. "Daedalus!" Lois called, as she walked to where she knew he would be. "Yes Lois?" He said, looking up from his book.

His build was rather slim, not much muscle. He wouldn't be able to win a fight, but if it were a quiz or puzzle of some sort, he would win with no questions asked. "I need you to do something for me" Lois said.

Daedalus nodded, putting his book down. "So, I'm sure you remember the human who can see his guardian angel. Correct?" She asked. Once he nodded, her small smile played at her lips once more. He didn't know if it was a good or bad thing that she was having him do something.

"I need you to disguise as a human. I want you to do something to do that human that will make that guardian angel have to work harder" Lois spoke, her voice raising here and there as she asked her friend to do her a favor, though it sounded like a demand.

"Alright. I'll do it. I'm sure there are plenty of ways for me to get near him" Daedalus said. Lois gave him a kind smile. "Thank you" she said, before giving him a small bag. "This will let you disguise as human for a couple of days and will take you near the human" She instructed.

He nodded once more, as Lois walked over of the room, he was in. He looked at the small, black, bag. He needed to grab a few things before he had to go on such quest.

The Human had much more ahead of him then anyone would expect.

Chapter Text

"Listen to yourself"

"Hitoshi"

CRASH

That would sometimes play in Hitoshi's head. Who was even trying to talk to him? Was someone trying to talk to him? Or was he just hearing things at the wrong time. It all happened so fast, the crash. It was all so crazy.

Right now, Denki was eating launch with the Bakusquad. He seemed happy, making jokes. Denki would call his parents, sometimes Ranger would be in the dorms. The red tips that were in his hair was much more faded, it might as well look orange now.

Hitoshi couldn't help but thing about what the words meant. Those weren't the only words he often thought of. So many thoughts flowed through his head yet not even Denki knew such fact.

"Lois might make your job harder than it actually is or might just see what happens and hope you'll go crazy or something" Neito informed.

Him? Go crazy? Please. He'd have to go through some deep shit for him to go that off the deep end. And in all honesty, Hitoshi's job was a bit rocky of course, but that was to be expected.

"YOU CAN'T GET ASSIGNED. GET THAT IN YOUR HEAD" His trainer yelled loud and clear. "I don't know what you don't understand, but I'm not gunna be training you anymore"

And so what? He may have gone through some deep shit, and even though Hitoshi is pretty sure you're not supposed to, he has. He hates it of course. But at least now he assigned himself, he wouldn't feel unworthy anymore.

His hands gripped his forearms tighter, his nails digging into his skin as his wings wrapped around him tighter. Trying to feel the same comfort he saw others get.

Well, now that Denki could see him, he wasn't lonely anymore. He had company, someone to talk to. And it's not like Denki was one to argue much either. So, it all is turning around.

"Why do you gotta say it like that? I know you have to 'protect' me and all, but I'm pretty sure my love life isn't your business" Denki said. His tone was annoyed, and he seemed quite fed up.

That was just one time. Hitoshi will make sure to keep most of his words to himself. He was in a mood that day, he couldn't think of why, but it happens. Everything happens for a reason, right? It didn't just happen for someone angel or human to suffer.

Denki's breathing suddenly stopped at some point. Of course, doctors were on their way, but Hitoshi was right there. It wasn't the only time he had to save Denki's life.

Hitoshi crossed his arms, in thought yet his eyes never left Denki to still make sure he was still alright. He was of course, still laughing, stuffing his face with food with a smile plastered on his face. He was fine.

Hitoshi let out a sigh. He wasn't sure what to do. Denki was gaining more friendships, which was good, it was nice to see. But if he were being honest, he hasn't been, fully there? His thoughts seemed to always be a river. He seemed to always have plenty of time to do so.

With Denki doing school and having to focus on that while also having homework. He often hung out with friends and tried to gain more of a friendship with classmates. Not to mention his crush.

Knowing Denki could see him didn't make it entirely better for Hitoshi. Even if Hitoshi saw Denki randomly dance in his room while cranking his volume too high in his ear buds while Ranger jumped around him excitedly, Denki didn't know some rando was watching him. As creepy as it sounds.

The main time him and Denki had a good conversation was at night, but even then, it wouldn't happen because of homework. Now, Hitoshi want's Denki to do good in school, he really does! But whenever Denki would have to do homework at night, he found himself wishing the homework just magically burned in a fire.

Like tonight. Denki and Hitoshi were having a decent conversation, mainly Denki rambling about certain things him and his friends did, even though Hitoshi already knew the story. Denki would also call his parents, letting them know he was doing alright.

Sometimes Ranger would get to be at the dorms with Denki, other times he couldn't as sometimes Denki would be extremely busy and it's like Denki knew his parents had a money issue.

But back to main subject of Hitoshi's rambling mind. Denki's cheek was smushed into his palm as his elbow rested on his desk. Hitoshi was a space out at times, so he wasn't sure when Denki had fallen hopelessly into the land of sleep and dreams.

A sudden loud boom of thunder made its presence known. Hitoshi was surprised the blond didn't wake up. It seemed as though, rain clouds flooded the night sky, letting rain pour down for the quiet, calming night.

Hitoshi sighed, knowing he had to carry the blond to his bed, which wasn't far from his desk, but it was hassle to pick him up correctly. Hitoshi lightly pushed the blond to lean his back on the back rest of his seat, letting Denki's limp body do so as his arm limped down.

Hitoshi then, slid his arm under the Blond's legs and doing the same but with his back, carefully, but surely doing so. Hitoshi let his legs straighten from the squatted position he was once in to pick up the sleeping teen.

Denki's neck was limp as his head dangled to a more upside-down position; his mouth slight open as his small snores became somewhat louder. He took a few, bigger steps towards the Blond's bed as he laid him down on the mattress.

Denki's body sunk into the patted mattress, his head doing the same but with the pillow his head laid upon. His hair was messy, but always seemed to be noticeable in a dark room. His face was peaceful as he slept.

He grabbed the soft, comfortable blanket Denki slept with and placed it over him. Making sure he wouldn't freeze like an ice cube while he slept. The rain came down, not forcefully but calming, as if the skies were done with their thundering war.

Hitoshi sat at the Blonds computer chair where he sat not even five minutes ago. He looked out the window, watching the rain fall on the window. The droplets dripping onto each other and falling.

It was just a normal night. But something about it tonight felt more calming at peace.

Chapter Text

When your originally an assistant that has plenty of knowledge, you wouldn't expect to have to disguise as a human to go make things harder for the guardian angel.

But he still did what he was told to, not wishing to disappoint the goddess who had created such a system that had lasted for century upon century. But there were many things he could do with the knowledge he had stored in his mind that on he could know unless he spoke it.

Now, Daedalus knew more than enough about humans. He knew what they do, what they wear for different occasions. The basics. He knew every language at that, so it did make his job easier.

Daedalus knows that when he disguises as a human, Lois made sure he would be able to see the guardian angel, Hitoshi Shinsou. Daedalus needed a way to get to the human though. As far as he was aware, Denki Kaminari has been on school grounds for a bit now after going to a mall.

But before he got into that, he needed a pair of cloths that would blend in with people. An outfit that wouldn't draw attention to himself. He usually wore a simple shirt and dress looking pants with a cloak and few other accessories.

He wasn't in human world yet; he was looking for an outfit that would fit the occasion and weather and such. The weather was in the autumn type. Slightly cold but not totally cold. Should be simple enough.

Now that he wore a simple white sweater, with dress pants that he found similar to the ones you usually wore. His black, curly hair was barley messy, as he tried to look presentable and approachable. He had to keep his small pouch like bag with him.

He only had so much time to do this quest, and he wasn't sure if he wanted to get the human to come to him, instead of him going to the human. The number of possibilities were, of course, not endless, but there were plenty of options he could do.

_____________________________________

"Oh, hey Midoriya, didn't know you would be here" the human spoke, looking at green haired teen that he seemed to go to school with. The two humans' hair blew in the small breeze that came from the trees that grew from the realm keeper.

"His mom works here" the guardian angel informed the human, who felt stupid for his choice of simple words. "Oh wait! Your mom works here, almost forgot" the human said quickly before the other could inform him of his mistake.

"Yep! I was just about to go inside to help my mom with the work for a bit today. Are coming to get something?" the green haired human asked after informing. "Mhm. I thought it'd be relaxing while getting homework done"

The two humans, and the guardian angel went inside the cafe. The green haired human's guardian angel probably went inside, said building, but Daedalus couldn't see that boy's guardian angel.

Daedalus simply made his way to the cafe himself. Going inside and only sitting a table away from the human. The human had homework on the table, writing away answers and such. The guardian angel was the thing Daedalus stared at.

The way the guardian looked unpleased about what the human put on his homework, as he probably didn't put the right answer, but the guardian let him learn on his own, barley guiding him to the right answer at times.

"Here you go!" a girl's voice spoke. Yellow eyes looked up to see a brown-haired human, who seemed to be helping at the cafe they sat at. "Sup Uraraka! Didn't know you would be helping here to" the blond spoke with a small smile planted on his face, a light pink tinting his face.

Feelings. What a sight to see. The human had a feeling of love, though it was faint, which led on to be a crush that may or may not last depending on how fate would lead his heart.

Daedalus looked at the angel guardian, who looked slightly unpleased with the interaction. But why would he be unpleased that the human found a new liking to a teenage girl his same age? It made no sense-

Oh.

Daedalus had a face of realization. He figured it out. He knew how he would make the guardians job harder, and he knew new information that could be used against the guardian angel. This all would make his mission much easier.

_____________________________________

Hitoshi sat at the small table. It was round with three chairs, one that Denki sat at and the other where Hitoshi sat at. The chair was already pulled out a bit, so he thought it would fine to sit down and look out the large window they sat beside.

Of course, Uraraka was here. It distracted Denki from his previous task, his brain was no longer being used. His heart was the thing that was in play now. Hitoshi couldn't help but be worried for how long this may lead on.

"So, anyway" Denki started once more after Uraraka had told him why she's helping out, which was to help out and get some extra cash while doing so to help out her family. "Wanna grab a bite sometime? What kinda stuff you like?" He asked.

Uraraka looked in thought for a moment before giving the blond a reply. "Um, anything sweet" Suddenly, Midoriya came from the back of the cafe, as he was making an order that he had just gave to someone who sat only a table away.

"Oh! Izuku!" Uraraka said, getting sidetracked almost instantly. "Huh, they must be close friends.." Denki spoke in a quiet mumble so only Hitoshi could hear him and see him speak it so it wouldn't draw some type of attention he didn't wish to have on him.

Hitoshi just shrugged but nodded, not having to many thoughts on the whole interaction himself. He started feeling someone staring at him, which was strange, no one could see him but Denki.

And yes, people could just be looking through him in a way. He was invisible to the common human's eye, but the feeling made him uncomfortable. As if someone else was staring at him and they knew it.

It couldn't be Denki. His face was planted on the paper that was so called homework, which was sat on the round table. He actually should start continuing doing the homework actually.

Before Hitoshi's running mind could start up anymore, Denki's head perked up at a thought he probably had. He leaned in slightly closer to Hitoshi, while he did the same. "Do you think her saying what she likes was a yes?" Denki whispered.

Don't be bluntly honest. Don't be bluntly honest. Don't be bluntly honest.

"Probably, no?" Now, Hitoshi spoke with his truth but at least he didn't say it bluntly. He was getting somewhere when it came to that sort of thing. Denki only pouted as he took a sip of the warm hot chocolate he had gotten. Midoriya gave him a pretty good deal on it because they were friends.

"I hate this stupid money math" Denki grumbled, looking down at the homework his chine laid upon. Hitoshi rolled his eyes at Denki's small complaints that didn't mean a whole lot considering it didn't stop him from doing his assigned homework.

The feeling of being watched still lingered. Hitoshi looked around a few times. A man sat a table away who read a newspaper was there, but he seemed occupied by what the news was to care.

Of course, there were people coming in and out. Uraraka and Midoriya sometimes taking orders for those who took a seat, and besides Midoriya's mother who was either in the front or in the back to make the things people ordered, that's the only people who were there besides Denki.

Hitoshi decided to try and just give a break, for at least a few seconds. He looked down at Denki's homework. He started drawling small little things on the spaces that were blank on the paper.

Denki usually did so when he got stuck on something. Hitoshi only huffed, which sounded as if he were holding back some sort of laugh. Denki looked up at him, Hitoshi getting caught red handed from staring at said blond.

Denki snickered, going back to drawling whatever small doodle he decided to draw next. After a few minutes of Hitoshi watching Denki draw, they made it a silent game to where Hitoshi tried and guess what he started to draw while Denki would shake his head or nod.

A few chuckles would come from Denki when Hitoshi would guess something that was way off what it actually was. Like how he thought a small sketch of what was going to be a leaf, was gunna be broken piece of glass.

It was a random guess, but it did look like one. Denki had to hold in his laughter a few times. It's not like anyone was constantly staring at him, and people just might think he saw something he thought looked funny.

Denki started to sketch something else, starting with a circle like shape as he started to turn into something. "Is it a-" Hitoshi was about to speak, but suddenly felt the same feeling of being stared at.

He shifted uncomfortably in his seat. His stomach turned and twisted with an unsettling feeling. Hitoshi looked behind himself, ignoring the confused daze from Denki who had peaked over at Hitoshi, only to him looking behind himself.

The man who sat a table away, newspaper in hand, though his silver eyes were not looking down at the newspaper. They were looking straight at Hitoshi, and he knew it. His eyes flickered towards Denki, then it went back to Hitoshi.

Hitoshi felt himself go stiff. His once, arched back turned into a straight, well postured one. "Is everything ok?" Denki spoke in a hushed, worried whisper. Hitoshi turned his head, facing Denki once more.

"How about we go...." Hitoshi started, trailing off. It was if they were being threatened, but Denki seemed to remain oblivious, as per-usual. "I think you need some fresh air" Hitoshi suddenly stated.

Hitoshi stoop up, watching as Denki grabbed his homework in a hurry and stuffing it into his backpack. He was still confused, but the flash of fear Denki saw on Hitoshi's face scared him, considering he never saw the look upon his face before.

Whoever that guy was. He was no human.

Chapter Text

______________________

Aika Kaminari had just watched her husband and son go so her son could go to the school that could help him in the future. Sadly, they had to move in a smaller house while her son would just go into a dorm.

It was like collage, for those who needed the dorm building. Aika often wondered if this was the right decision. If this would be fine. She already feels as though she hasn't been there enough for Denki and hated the feeling.

She decided to get some packing done so they wouldn't have to do it later and stress about it. It was a simple plan as she did so.

Time passed of course. She felt accomplished as she put her hands on her hips with a small smile. Ranger looked at her, his tail wagging. The sudden knock on the door made Ranger jump up and start barking.

"Oh shush. That's probably Haruki" Aika said to the dog. She had assumed her husband had forgotten his keys. Which wouldn't be the first time. The smile on her face didn't leave as she unlocked the door.

When she opened it to see the police officer who stood at the door with a look of sadness but kept his face serious and focused. Ranger didn't stop his barking and trying barge through the door that was slightly open.

Aika used her leg to slightly push Ranger inside as she slipped through the door to the front yard. The officer cleared his throat before he spoke. "Are you Mrs. Kaminari?" he asked. "Yes" Aika told, nodding her head even.

"It seems it though your husband and your son had been caught in a car crash. They have both been sent to the hospital" The police officer informed. Aika's face seemed to pale at the statement. eyes wide and filled with tears that slowly built up.

"C-" Aika tried to speak, but her words got caught in her throat. She rubbed her eyes, her glasses moving up as she did so while she tried to even her breathing, even if her efforts were only temporary.

"Can you take me?" She said, her voice wobbling at every word as she tried to hold back the tears. Aika feared that Haruki and Denki would end up gone. And if that was to happen. She didn't know how she would cope.

_______________________

"Aika!" Haruki yelled. Aika was just washing some vegetables for the dinner that needed to be prepared. Haruki no longer had a cast-Thank goodness- "What is it!?" She called back out, waiting for the response of her husband. Haruki was just outside, now taking Ranger inside after he took him on a small walk. He made his way closer to Aika who was in the small kitchen. "I'm gunna go to the store to get just a few things. Need anything?" he asked, wrapping his arms around his wife's waist, kissing her cheek.

"We need more soap" Aika told, a smile tugging at her lips. "Just be safe while you're out" she told. Haruki nodded his head.

And so, Haruki, with a small list of few things made his way to the store that was only a ten minuet walk, which wasn't bad at all, especially with how the weather was at this very day. The breeze felt nice, which added a bonus in Haruki's opinion.

His blond, yellow hair, blowed in the small breeze. He couldn't help but hate the sound of cars as they drove passed him as he walked on the sidewalk. He wasn't a fan waking up to his wife, who looked like she hasn't slept or eaten all because of her stress for losing two people she cared about the most.

He couldn't blame her if he knew he'd be the same way, but it pained him to see her like that. Same thing with Denki, he didn't like seeing his son hooked to machines and in a hospital for all that matter. He was only able to see because the doctors took a picture all because he wished to see how he looked currently.

Thinking about the picture made a small smile tug at his lips. Even if his son looked beat up, he held a thumbs up and a smile plastered on his face. Part of Haruki wasn't fully surprised at how Denki was.

"Sir? Are you alright?" Someone spoke, making his train of thought go away. He looked beside him to see a girl with a pair of glasses and white hair with red streaks in it. "Oh- Yes, I'm alright" Haruki said with a nervous smile, adjusting the glasses that were on his own face.

"Kaminari?" a boy, with hair that was the same color as the girl, but it was halved, asked, which confused him. "Ya?" Haruki said, confusion obvious in his tone. He wasn't sure on who this boy was, but he seemed around the same age as his own son.

"Shoto, you don't even know who he is" The girl said, making her attention go on the boy who stared confused, as if he didn't know he didn't know Haruki. The girl just sighs in defeat, seeming to give up on her attempts to make the boy realize how he might seem creepy.

"Sorry about him. You must look like one of his classmates" she informed with a nervous, though embarrassed, chuckle. "It's alright. And he might be talking about my son?" Haruki said, though he wasn't sure if he should have brought it up or not.

"If your talking about Kaminari, he's right there" the boy said, pointing to where Haruki saw his one and only son. Who kept on stumbling as if someone was tugging him while he walked, but was the air tugging him?

Haruki didn't hesitate to start walking to where Denki was. He honestly just half ignored and half-forgotten at the fact the two people, who had informed him that Denki was there in the first place were there. His main goal now was to see if Denki was alright.

If Denki was fine and it was all in his stressy dad head, then it could just be an excuse to see his son, which he had no problem whatsoever with.

"Are you gunna stop tugging at my wrist Tosh?" Haruki heard Denki say. There weren't many people around, and once he saw his son, no one was there. No one he could see, at least. "So now I get your attention. Now that I gave you a random nickname" Denki said, his tone annoyed, but playful. "Denki?" Haruki said, causing Denki to flinch at the sudden voice of his dad. "I saw you kind of tumbling around, wanted to make sure you're not beat up." Haruki said, eyeing around the place. Denki stood there, still and his face slightly pink from embarrassment.

"Wasn't expecting to see you here" Denki said, as if he had just saw his dad as he let out a forced, nervous chuckle. Hitoshi, kept looking around, seeming suspicious of every little thing. As if something were to pounce at them like a cat as his hands still stayed on Denki's shoulders.

"I'm all good. In fact! I'm about to head back to dorms" Denki told. It's not that he wasn't happy to see his dad, but considering Hitoshi just randomly started walking around, tugging on his wrist and looking at every person they walked past.

Denki started walking, though when he did so, he felt the grip on his shoulders tighten. But of course, like any decent parent would do. Haruki called to his son, his expression showing a small amount of concern. He had this weird feeling that Denki was hiding something from him.

And something about that just didn't sit right with him. It was normal for teenagers to keep secrets from their parents, but that doesn't mean some of the secrets were good ones to keep. So, Haruki made sure that Denki knew that,

"You can talk to me or your mom if you ever need us, alright?" He said genuinely, having a soft smile on his lips for good measure. The last thing he wanted was for Denki to be alone, or scared of something and feel like he couldn't tell anyone.
Denki shared the smile, nodding his head as if to agree to that term. "Be safe bud. I need to head to the store. Almost forgot" Haruki said, ruffling his son's hair as he left. He wasn't sure what that interaction with Denki was, but it felt nice to have it.

All Denki did, was watch his dad walk off. That was until he tugged in a different direction. Oh right. Hitoshi stressing the heck out for the reason Hitoshi wouldn't tell him, which of course made the situation harder and much more confusing.

Something Denki noticed that he found rather...He wasn't fully sure on what the word he wished to describe it as, but whenever Hitoshi was stressed, or had anxiety, or was just a panicked reck, the feathers of his wings would get ruffled.
Now, Denki wasn't too much of a fan of the random jerks as Hitoshi practically guided him to the dorms. He made Denki forgot to grab his hot chocolate, which Denki wasn't too happy about.

But that wasn't the only random thing Hitoshi decided to do today. When they gotten to the dorms, Hitoshi telling Denki to open doors by just saying, "Door", when the two of them seemed to finally make it to the Blond's dorm, Hitoshi sat him on his bed while he sat next to him.

His hands never left his shoulders though, still looking around frantically as every noise passed the door.

Chapter Text

To say that Hitoshi just had anxiety was an understatement. He felt beyond anxious and there was no way in hell Denki didn't see that, and it was obvious Denki knew so by just looking at him and Hitoshi was not too fond about that fact.

It was the next day, tough instead of the sun shining the dark, grey clouds poured rain down, but not a sound of thunder made its presence known. "Are you ever going to tell me why you so" Denki started, his words trailing off as he thought of the next words to say. "Hyper aware of everything?" he said, not knowing if those were the right words he was looking for.

Hitoshi just shook his head, not at Denki's question but at himself. He didn't know what to do or say in this situation. The things that have been happening as a guardian angel were things that both of his trainers had said were either impossible or it never came to be an issue.

How fortunate was he to have to go through this and not know what to do. He was just scared at this point. Scared of whoever that was to hurt Denki. Lois knew that Denki could see him, Hitoshi had already figured before he was even told.

But of course, Hitoshi didn't need to tell Denki that. Denki was a human who had to stress over grades and fawn over his crush's, not one that had to worry about something he wasn't even supposed to know about.

"Hey, you haven't been answering any of my questions man. What's the matter? Yesterday you wouldn't go of my shoulders until I fell asleep!" Denki said, his voice seeming raise the more he spoke. The Blond's expression was one Hitoshi could barely even read.

"You just started looking relaxed yesterday at the cafe. What made you, all" the blond spoke, motioning his hands towards Hitoshi as he dragged out the word 'all'. That caused a groan from Hitoshi as a return to Denki's words.

Denki just made a noise of defeat, his voice cracked while doing so which made his voice sound more pitched than it actually was. "Please, just say something to me" Denki said, practically pleading at this point as he was desperate to find out what had the other so tense.

But Hitoshi refused to keep telling Denki these types of things. It's not like he had to. So, Hitoshi did the first thing to come to mind. He used one of his wings as if it were a small wall, blocking Denki's view of his face, all the way to above his knee.

"Oh, come on" Denki said, his tone sounding unamused as the situation was nothing but amusing. Maybe Hitoshi found it a bit amusing, but that was between him and himself.

The blond complained, but only for so long. He became suspiciously quiet. He couldn't have gone into the bathroom or left his dorm room. Both of the doors would have creaked open or shut, it seemed nearly impossible that they didn't.

He couldn't help but lower his wings, just slightly for his eyes to peak. He found himself standing on the tip of his toes, just so he didn't move his wing too much. His deep, purple eyes searched the place he saw Denki last, which was on his bed where he had sat. Though he was not in sight.

He let his wing fold behind his back like it usually was, anxiety starting to set in his stomach. The first mistake Hitoshi made was not looking behind himself, instead, he looked where he could see from where he stood as his anxiety grew into a worry.

The sound a chair squeaking and the sound of a giggle caught Hitoshi's attention rather quickly. He whipped his head around, looking behind himself, only to see Denki leap onto him from where he stood of his desk chair.

The sudden weight made Hitoshi grunt as his arms quickly caught Denki so he wouldn't fall onto the floor, which would have been unfortunate. While Hitoshi held around his ribcage, the Blonds' feet just levitating off the ground as his arms were just left to be limp.

Hitoshi gave Denki an annoyed, unamused expression while Denki looked to be quite amused as he had giant smile plastered on his face. He even had the audacity to laugh. "Don't do that" Hitoshi said as though it were a warning.

Denki's laughter just got louder. "The look on your face when you tried to catch me in time!" Denki spoke quickly so his own laughing wouldn't interrupt him, letting his head flop onto Hitoshi's chest as tears were falling down his face.

"Oh, shut it" Hitoshi mumbled, Denki earning an eyeroll from the guardian. It seemed like the more he talked, the more the blond laughed as he kept thinking about it. Hitoshi sighed, walking- well, it seemed more like waddling in a way as he got closer to Denki's bed, tossing him on it.

Denki flopped onto his bed, the small scream that interrupted his laughter got interrupted by his face hitting his bed, his hair just blocking his vision. He laid there, for a good minuet at that before he adjusted himself to a sitting position.

Hitoshi, on the other hand would apparently like it better if he got his small revenge. With his arms crossed, his wing slight stretched out, his eyes on the blond. As soon as Denki made it to a sitting position, he was hit with a feathery wing, that wacked him back onto his back.

"Petty much?" Denki said with a pout. Hitoshi couldn't help but laugh. His fear from earlier was only on the back of his mind as he was distracted by the sudden burst of laughter that he couldn't hold in. Who knows if he's ever laughed this much before.

Of course, Denki looked at Hitoshi in some sort of surprised expression, not expecting the sudden outburst of laughter. The only signs Denki has seen when it came to laughter and Hitoshi was the small scoff or chuckle, he gave. This was a nice sight to see in the Blonds opinion.

Hitoshi's laugh was more of gasp for air as he would aggressively breath in and out of his nose in between laughs, while Denki laughed till he couldn't possibly breath, forcing himself to take that big breath of air as his laughing continued.

Their laughing calmed, leaving the two to smile at each other. Though their nice moment was interrupted with a knock at the door, an aggressive one at that. "Hey! Dunce face! Get your ass down here! You've been in your shitty dorm all day!" Bakugou's gruff yell made its presence known.

Hitoshi and Denki were just lying in his bed, looking at the ceiling and sometimes smile at each other for no given reason. But when Bakugou yelled at the door they both looked over at the door at same time. "Why should I leave!?" Denki yelled his question, waiting for the answer.

"I made fucking dinner!" Bakugou said in all of his aggressive fashion. "Oh, come on Bakugou. You know we'll come down whenever dinner his ready" Ojiro said, making his presence known as well as he could be heard walking past Denki's dorm door.

After an angry mumble, Bakugou made his way to go back to the common area. Denki chuckled, getting up and stretching his arms as he made his way to the door to go over and eat dinner. They both didn't realize the time that had passed.

Denki, with Hitoshi who followed by him, though no one would even know. Everyone was sitting down, an empty chair for Denki to sit while there was a bowl of what seemed to be curry. Uraraka gave him a nice smile as she waved him over.

"Bakugou made us all some curry. He didn't make it spicy this time" she said while she took a bite, seeming to be in heaven with the delicious meal she was blessed with. Denki sat next to her, his own smile tugging at his lips.

And so, he ate the curry. Listening to Uraraka talk to him about she's done today while he would feel his face get hot at time, only to blame it on the steaming curry while Hitoshi watched from not that far at all.

He felt a strange pit in his stomach, one that was not anxiety, fear, worry or dread. One that he wasn't too sure on what it was. But it clicked when he realized that each time he saw Denki blush at Uraraka, he felt that feeling.

The feeling of jealousy.

Chapter Text

The sounds of high heeled shoes walking quickly from a marble floor could be heard from the palace. Lois knew Daedalus would have returned by now, if he didn't then that would mean another problem to deal with. But thankfully, when she opened a door, he was there.

Lois couldn't help but quickly jog over to him. Curious on what he could have done with the guardian angel and the human. With her hands clasped together and her eyes glinted with eager curiosity once he was in view.

Daedalus looked over from the noise of Lois's heeled boots, a gentle smile tugging at his lips as he was happy to see his friend. "How did it go? What'd you do?" was the first thing that she had asked, looking Daedalus up and down as if a way to make sure he wasn't hurt somehow.

Daedalus didn't waste anything on replying to her question. "Well, I was watching them I have some interesting information about those two" he started, stretching his wings out now that they weren't hidden from the human eye anymore. His wings cracking satisfyingly as he did so.

"The guardian angel seems to be close with the human. Close enough to wish to not be friends with the human anymore. He doesn't seem to fully realize it though" Daedalus told, nodding as if to confirm himself of his statement.

Losi seemed rather pleased with the information. Though she would have liked it if something actually happened. The only restriction he had was to make sure other humans didn't see him, which would be rather easy. But she supposes he still did good, considering the information would be useful for future reference.

Daedalus was far from just smart. He takes pride in that. Of course, he can read peoples expressions, especially Lois's considering how close of friends they are. "I was also able to release this" Daedalus said, holding up a small vile that contained nothing inside.

"Huh?" Lois raised an eyebrow, even squinting her eyes to try and see what was in the vile. "There's nothing inside it anymore. But it held a germ, if you will. It only effects guardian angels. He'll be sick to say the least" he said with a shrug.

"He saw me, staring at him which caused him to be paranoid. His main focus wasn't himself but the human, so it was simple to walk in a group of humans and make the small virous go n the guardian angel. It needs time to settle in so I made sure it would happen when the human had to go to school" Daedalus rambled on, fidgeting with his nails as he did so.

Lois couldn't help the small mischievous smirk that tugged at her lips at the news.

_____________________________________________________________

All Hitoshi really remembers that night was the nagging thought about how he felt the feeling of dreaded jealousy. He knows he ended up sitting on the edge of Denki's bed, drifting to sleep at around three am.

They spent that night studying, Hitoshi reminding Denki he should go to bed as the blond kept complaining about how he should get it done and not go to bed. Hitoshi dragged Denki out of bed, not caring about how he tried to squirm out of his grasp.

All in all, Hitoshi only remembers preparing himself to wake up the next fifteen or so minutes while Denki slept, face smashed in his pillow.

He doesn't remember, not one, remember waking up after those fifteenth minuets. He woke up to the sun shining in his face. His body weak and tired as it ached. He felt hot, his forehead sweating as he didn't feel comfortable.

"Oh, thank god" he heard someone mumble, but quickly knew it was Denki. Who else could it be? Unless if something happened to Denki. The thought caused Hitoshi's stomach to turn as if it were a washing machine starting.

His eyes barley opened, squinting at the sun that shined through the window that made him hiss as it seemed to blind him. But if the sun was out instead of raising, that means Denki is missing school and if he misses school then that means he'll stress out about it later!

"I thought you died or something dude! You said you only sleep for fifteen minutes. It's been an hour and half sense I woke up!" Denki told, his voice cracking. Probably from his worry or stress. Possibly both. "What..." Hitoshi rasped out, his voice seeming more gruff and tired then usually was.

Hitoshi forced his eyes open, adjusting on Denki's bed that he was now laying on. He groaned as he adjusted to get a better look at the blond. He saw his expression looked worried and concerned before it dropped into a pout once he saw Hitoshi looking at him. "You look like shit" Denki said.

Hitoshi couldn't even muster a response, instead, closing his eyes once more. The sunlight caused his eyes to sting, and he felt hotter knowing the giant star was beaming down on him. He felt miserable to say the least. He grumbled something Denki couldn't understand as he wiped the gross sweat off his forehead.

"No, but you literally look terrible. Are you ok?" Denki asked, concern lacing his voice. Hitoshi tried to wave him off, say that he's fine and go on with the day sense Denki was already late for school. But ever muscle in his body felt weak and shaky. He hated it.

The feeling felt new, like he's never felt this horrible in his life, but at the same time it felt familiar. As if he, indeed, felt this way more than once before. "You look sick" Denki suddenly told, now feeling his forehead. His hand was cold, causing Hitoshi to lean into the nice cool touch.

"I can't get sick" Hitoshi stated, but the blond looked unconvinced. "You're burning up, you're all sweaty, and I bet you know that I'm late for school and if you knew that on any other day you would be rushing me man!" Denki stressed, his hands moving frantically as he spoke.

Despite the fact Hitoshi felt like shit, and he knew damned well Denki knew considering he kept trying to figure out what to do. He got up. His head felt light while his vision swayed. He couldn't help but stumble. Denki ran to the bathroom, saying he could get him a wet cloth, but he'll be fine.

Guardian angles can't get sick. It's common knowledge...Unless. Hitoshi couldn't believe he let himself get distracted yesterday. He forgot that weirdo who was able to see him. He could still be out there, and Hitoshi wouldn't know, not even Denki considering he knew nothing of it.

"Hitoshi, you need to lay back down. You look pale" Denki stated, before realizing his words. "Paler than usual, that is" he added. He held a cold cloth in his hands. He was ready for school, yet he didn't go. Part of Hitoshi was thankful, while the other part was unthankful for that.

"No, you need to go to school" Hitoshi said, though his voice sounded more demanding than what he would have hoped. "I promise I'm fine" Hitoshi insisted, but like Denki has been sense Hitoshi has him this morning, he seemed unconvinced of his words.

With his best attempts, he stood up straighter. His goal was to act like nothing was off about him for the rest of the day. It seemed impossible but so did Denki seeing him. Though Denki tried to protest, not wanting the guardian angel to just feel worse in the long run. But Hitoshi denied every word if it had to do with him not feeling good.

"I can just make up an excuse if you're worried about me getting in trouble or something" Denki tried, though he was getting pushed out his dorm rooms doorway. "No, just school" Hitoshi said, but Denki wasn't too sure what his words meant.

Hitoshi won the war that was to go to school or not go to school. That didn't stop the blond from looking at Hitoshi with a worried gaze as he watched his eyes threaten to close. Denki was given the wonderful glare from his homeroom teacher, but even that didn't concern him as much as he was concerned for Hitoshi.

Whatever was happening to Hitoshi was not only concerning for Denki, but Hitoshi was also concerned for himself. He couldn't be sick. He was told he couldn't. Yet everything that couldn't happen,

Happened.

Chapter Text

His vision was nowhere near decent. His eyes were sore and tired. Lights felt brighter than they were ever before which caused him to squint, only to make water form into his eyes from the bright sight.

His hearing seemed to be crystal clear. He could hear everyone around him which was the main reason he was able to get around. Even if sound became too loud and made his head pound, he just needed to get through it.

His whole body though was weak and sluggish. His movements seemed to be in slow motion at times. Sometimes his body temperature would be to hot it made feel sticky with sweat, it was disgusting, not mention his dizziness. It all made everything feel like hell.

"Kaminari, are you alright? You've been so distracted, and you haven't been that late to class before" Jirou spoke. She wasn't one to talk much to Denki, but she hangs around the Baku-squad sometimes. It was rare you would see her without earbuds on in her free time, though sometimes she'd just let the music play off her speaker or phone.

Denki has been looking at Hitoshi, who stood behind him though it looked like he could any moment and Denki doesn't think he would be able to drag him without getting looks for what people would see, dragging literally nothing.

"Today just isn't my day" More like isn't Hitoshi's day. Denki had to play it off, act like he didn't have a guardian angel. Heck! Everyone did and just didn't know! Times like these just made the task of acting like no one is behind you, harder. Denki felt if he stopped looking at Hitoshi, he would end up passed out on the floor.

"What took you so long to get to class?" Ashido asked, picking up a piece of sushi with her chopsticks and plopping it in her mouth. Her pink fluffy hair was in a small ponytail. Her hair reminded Denki of cotton candy.

"I was..." Denki stared, looking around for any inspiration for his sad little excuse. A guy who had silver like grey hair who was in a different class from what Denki was in rushed to a trash can, throwing up. And though it was gross, it sparked an idea for the blonds excuse. "I threw up this morning, so I took a bit. It was just something not sitting right with my stomach."

And so, his excuse worked once he saw Ashido give him a small smile of pity. Denki could easily sigh with relief that he was in the clear, for now. But that would just give him away! Everyone continued to eat their food and talking over the many other students who talked loudly as well.

The sound made Hitoshi's head hurt worse, the pounding in his head was like hearing a heartbeat. He felt himself sway just a few times, but maintaining his balance became a bigger challenge now that all he was doing was standing.

He tried to shoo Denki's gaze away, but when he made a shooing motion, it hit the tip of the blonds nose. Denki would give him a look, a look of 'please can we just go back to my dorm', type of look. Hitoshi was finally going to rasp something out to Denki, until the bell rang.

_____________________________

When school ended, it was rush for the dorms. Even if Hitoshi seemed (Tried) fine, Denki saw how he was in the morning and how he thought Hitoshi was a dead man, or guardian angel. Denki isn't sure if they even can die, but he's not going to take chances.

All he said was a quick bye and left without another word and grabbed Hitoshi's wrist, not wasting time on getting him inside his dorm to make him rest even if he didn't want to. He didn't even have a good excuse besides that 'guardian angels can't get sick'.

Denki was ready for every excuse. He was ready to just push Hitoshi onto his bed and let him rest and he could get homework done if Hitoshi really was that worried him not getting the things he needs to get done. And Denki just hoped medicine would cure whatever he caught.

So when Denki opened his dorm room door, letting Hitoshi enter first. He closed the door and spun on his heel to now face Hitoshi.

Who plopped on his bed.

Oh.

Hitoshi snuggled his sweaty face into his pillow, eyes closed. His boots were still on and so was his firm, silk looking coat thing he wore. Denki slipped off his blazer, then his tie before making his way towards the guardian angel.

"See, you are sick" Denki say's with a smug smile, knowing he was right. Hitoshi only grumbled something into the pillow and though the blond couldn't hear what he said, he chuckled.

Denki took of his boots simply, setting them aside. "Take that off. I bet it feels sickening" the blond wasn't wrong. It was only making him feel more hotter, which wasn't a good thing. It took him awhile to actually sit up and actually take it off.

All in all, Hitoshi hated feeling this way. He didn't like how sluggish his movements were. He wouldn't be able to save Denki this way. If Denki was hurt, how would he help? He'd just be to weak, too sick to fully help. God, he hoped this was only a day thing.

With his boots tossed somewhere and his coat on the ground next to the bed, his wings ruffled, his nose stuffed and his head lightly pounding. His eyes were heavy and the eyebags under his eyes only weighed his eyes to a finale close.

He wasn't fully asleep, but it didn't take long for him to. He really tried to stay awake. He could lay down all he wanted but he didn't want to fall asleep. He didn't want to fall asleep and leave Denki alone like he was. Even if the blond wasn't alone.

Denki glanced over, seeing Hitoshi asleep. He couldn't but have a small smile upon his face. It was nice seeing him so relaxed, he wished he could see that part of him more. The relaxed, chill side. The one that wasn't so paranoid about what was around them. Though, Denki couldn't blame him.

Denki kept doing his homework. He still didn't fully get it done during the weekend and he had to give it in on Wednesday. That was his own personal stress. To be honest, he still wonders on that stupid file that Hitoshi apparently has with him all the time.

He wanted to look at it, but should he? There has to be a valid reason to why he can't see it, right? He wasn't sure, and the more he got lost in the wave of thoughts the more time ticked by, not giving him a heads up that it was leaving him behind until he decided to catch up.

He didn't even realize he was really drawling until his pencil snapped and snapped him out of his thoughts. His head whipped behind him, still seeing Hitoshi asleep. The blond sighed for not much of a reason of doing so as he reached over for his pencil sharpener that was originally Kirishima's.

Until he remembered he needed to get some medicine for Hitoshi. It's probably in the common room, he assumes. Where else would it be besides at the school nurse. But whoever the school nurse is, they probably aren't here by now. Denki just hoped they medicine nearby.

Though Denki forgot to change out of his uniform. So, with a quick change and Denki grabbing what he thought was his phone and headed done to common room.

When he was there, he searched in the cabinets. He didn't want to miss one just in case it was the one with what he was looking for in it. That would be a bummer. "Kaminari, what are you looking for this evening?" A firm voice spoke behind him.

"Iida? What are you doin here?" Denki asked with a tilt of his head. "Well I-" He started, but the blond seemed to jump his train of thought. "Do you know if there's medicine in the common room? Like flu or cold medicine?" Denki now asked.

Iida couldn't help but sigh, but one the blond didn't quite catch. "I don't think we do Kaminari. You may be able to get some at the convenient store that isn't too far. Though I do recommend you wait till-"

"Bye! I'll be back before curfew! Thanks Iida!" And there the blond went as he quickly put his shoes and dashed out the door. He had twenty minutes before eight which was curfew and Iida was debating if he should go stop him. But considering his fellow classmates hurry he should be able to get what he needed.

And so, Denki went, running to the said convenient that was said. He couldn't help the feeling of uneasiness when he got farther away from UA and questions if that's what happens when your guardian angel isn't near you. He remembers that feeling when he was at the hospital back when he was thirteen.

But he had no time to think more about it as he rushed inside. The small store was your average convenient store. It had random snacks that you wouldn't really be able to find somewhere else for the unknown reason.

The aisle's weren't that tall. You could probably see his hair and part of his forehead as he rushed through the aisle's until he saw the small section of medicine. His golden eyes didn't hesitate to scan through all the different types of medicine until he found,

Cold and flu medicine!

In all its glory he snatched it and hurried to the cashier who he didn't know has been eyeing him. "Sorry for kinda barging in here. I'm in a rush and-" Denki ramble suddenly stopped when he looked up. The familiar black eyes and the silky brow dyed hair that was much more faded now had Denki freeze up.

Botan. One of Denki's old friends. If he could even call them that.

"Hello Kaminari"

Chapter Text

"Hello Kaminari"

Denki couldn't help but take a single step back. Was he going to do something? Where were the other two? Denki reached into his pocket. He had forgotten his phone. He had his wallet, but of course he had forgotten his phone.

"Calm down. I'm not gunna do anything" Botan spoke, scanning the medicine Denki had put on the small counter spot. "That'll be two fifty-nine" he told, barley even looking up at the blond as he typed on his phone. Denki didn't let his eyes fall off of him though. Skeptical that he would suddenly pull something. Like Fuji or Dai or pop up out of thin air.

Botan sighed. He knew where he had screwed up, and honestly, he didn't ever want to see the blond again considering he felt he didn't deserve to even apologize. It wouldn't even be enough if he did. But sadly, luck was not on his side and him and Denki had crossed paths once again. But something had popped into his mind that might make things just slightly better.

He could barely hope.

Denki wasted no time to hurry up and get the money he was asked to get for what he got. He placed the money of the counter, pulling anxiously on his T-shirt as he glanced around him. He was waiting for something to happen.

Botan put it in a bag and put the small receipt in it as well. After writing something down on it of course. Denki quickly grabbed it, ready to dash out before anything could happen if anything were to happen. If he showed beat up or something Hitoshi would not let Denki go anywhere that's for sure. Which had it's bad and good sides to it.

Botan reached just slightly over the counter and grabbed his wrist, stopping the blond in his tracks. Denki wasn't sure what move to pull, what he needed to do. He had options of course, but which one to do seemed to be the issue considering his mind started going a million miles per hour.

"My number is on the receipt. If the police end up finding out that you helped us do the shit we did, call me and I'll handle it" he told, his voice was low, but Denki could hear him loud and clear. It was hard not to considering the small store seemed to be so God damn quiet.

Denki's mind was suspiciously quiet. What was there to say? 'Hey thanks for putting me through some shit but at least you're helping me if the fucking cops show up at my doorstep'.

He couldn't say that now, could he? So, instead, he spoke not a single word and just nodded and walked out of the store. Nothing more nothing less. But honestly, Denki needed air. He felt like he was holding his breath.

He was holding his breath.

His movements were stiff as his mind processed what had just happened. Part of him wanted to believe that maybe Botan did this for a kind reason. But considering all of the times he's trusted at least just one of them and they let it go like a glass to break, he couldn't trust right now.

If Denki was being fully honest with himself, he didn't fully trust Ashido, Kirishima, Sero, Uraraka, noun of them. He trusted them more, but not as much as he thinks he should. With Hitoshi, it was different. As stupid as it sounds, the blond did feel safe when he was around. But that could just be the fact it was his job. He couldn't be too sure.

Denki didn't realize the tight hold he had on the bag. Denki didn't realize the way his body tensed. Denki didn't realize his heart was pounding just a tad faster than it should. And Denki definitely didn't notice his homeroom teacher waiting at the UA gates with a frown upon his face. Denki only realized when he heard his teacher clear his throat to get his attention.

Denki's eyes snap up at his homeroom teacher. "Your ten minutes late" he informs. His voice just as tired as it has been all day. Denki just nods. His mouth was dry, and he couldn't help but want to just dash off back to his dorm. But he assumes that would make his situation worse.

Aizawa sighs and Denki waits for the words to come out of the teacher's mouth. "Get to your dorm. You're lucky I'm not in the mood to watch detention anytime soon" Aizawa tells, though it was kind of warning at the same time, but Denki surprisingly didn't feel as intimidated as he knew he would be with any other teacher. Let's just say teachers weren't too happy with most of the time.

Denki Kaminari might not be the luckiest person, but he'd be damned if he didn't have any whatsoever. He bowed with a nod, showing he understood before running back to the dorm building. His legs were feeling tired. He'd be lying if he said otherwise. He didn't expect to do a sudden run and a run in with someone he actually knew.

"Kaminari! Be careful! The floors were mopped not long ago!" Iida warned from the kitchen with a glass water. Denki wasn't sure why, but Iida sure liked to do a weird hand choppy thing. He's seen him accidently hit Midoriya while doing that!

The blond took his shoe's off before putting them on the shoe rack that was right by the door of the doors before, he continues to rush to his dorm, not thinking another thought. He was already gone long enough, and he couldn't stand around any longer.

With the small click of the door hand turning, Denki went inside and closed the door. The blond sighed of relief when he saw the guardian angel still fast asleep, snoring. He chuckled and went over to him to wake him up.

"Hey, dude. Wake up. I got you medicine that will hopefully make you feel better" Denki said, shaking Hitoshi gently but firmly to hopefully get his eyes to open. Hitoshi's eyes were still closed, and he said nothing. But he put his hand out to be given whatever it was that he was going to be given.

The blond hurried and opened the medicine bottle and filled up the small cup. The liquid was a red-Ish type of color. It was thick and even if Denki didn't taste it, he knew it wouldn't taste good at all.

He handed the small cup for Hitoshi to drink, and the guardian angel drank it and handed it back. Denki couldn't help but look at him disgusted with how easily he took it. Maybe he was too tired to realize the taste, or maybe he couldn't taste at all while being sick, Denki didn't know and wouldn't be able to ask considering his room was filled with the small snores once more.

The blond couldn't help the small frown that cover his face when he saw the homework he was given today on his desk. It was due Wednesday and with how things were playing out, Denki doesn't know if he can do Wednesday.

He went to his desk and slumped on his chair. As much as he hated it, he had to get it done. But when the room is practically drowned in silence and the main noise is from yourself, sharpening a pencil and writing on paper your thoughts grab you like a hook to a fish. As weird as it may have sounded.

That seemed to always be Denki's issue. He got distracted by things that caught his attention. Probably because he was usually bored when that happened so could anyone fully blame him?

But Denki didn't realize the creak of his bed. Denki didn't realize the footsteps that got closer to him. And Denki didn't realize the shadow that wasn't too far from his. He of course only noticed when he heard a cough which made his head whip over to that direction.

In all fairness. Denki didn't know what to do when it came to a guardian angel being sick.

So, he gave him medicine.

Chapter Text

"My name is Oboro Shirakumo. Looks like I'm your new guardian angel trainer" He told with a friendly smile and a hand held out for the soon to be guardian angel to take.

Hitoshi only nodded and shook his head. "I already know your situation, but I'll make sure you get out there!" Another nod came from Hitoshi. His other guardian trainer gave up on him and he wasn't even allowed to get assigned.

"Look, as much as it sucks, at least you know you'll be smarter than everyone else, right?" He tried to lift up his spirits but at the time Hitoshi didn't focus on himself. He kept his face blank and made sure to stand tall.

____________________________________

Hitoshi sat in the same classroom type of room that he learned in. At this point he despised it. Didn't like to look at it because it made him think too deeply. All in all, he wasn't too fond on having to learn things he already knew.

A future guardian angel rose her hand. "Can a guardian angel get sick?" she asked. Hitoshi has been over this and couldn't help to be slightly annoyed and irritated about it. He already knew the answer, but he couldn't help but listen to what the guardian angel trainer had to say as a response.

The blue haired trainer shook his head, "Our immune system is stronger than humans. There's not much of an explanation on why" he tells. The guardian angel's mouth opens a gap as she nods, practically making a silent 'oh'.

Another hand went up, the guy who was in front of Hitoshi. The guy was one of the many people who pointed out that he wasn't assigned when he was supposed to. He always seemed to point out every flaw Hitoshi knew he had but if he were being honest with himself, it was probably because he now knew others easily saw the flaws he tried to hide.

"But what is a guardian angel did get sick?" Hitoshi couldn't help but scoff. They should be asking important questions, not useless ones. "Well...Then the human that you would be protecting would probably get very sick. Deathly sick, depending."

A few shuddered at the thought. Most guardian angels reminded themselves that the human they protect will die one day, so when it happens it won't be too hard or out of the blue. Sadly, guardian angels in training always started out with the hate of thinking about such thought.

____________________________________

When Denki felt a few taps on his shoulder he couldn't help but flinch in surprise at the sudden contact. Golden eyes met with the deep purple, tired one's that were once fast asleep on his bed. Now, his eyes lidded, his hair, messier than ever. The sight was amusing.

"You doin alright man?" Denki was the first to say anything, breaking the silence that filled the room for a while for Denki as he struggled to do his homework. The blond didn't get a response right away though, which only caused his small smile he held on his face to falter into one with slight concern.

Hitoshi's eyebrows pinched together. The look on his face made it seem like he didn't even know what he was doing. His eyes weren't focused on anything until he looked at Denki's desk ad finally decided to speak. "How are you...doing anything with stuff...everywhere" he asked, his voice was kind of out of breath.

Hitoshi knew he had a point when he spoke though. Denki's desk had no sign of organization. Homework was slight scattered onto it and the notes the blond was able to take were absolutely everywhere. Not to mention some pencil shavings that were left on top of some of the homework.

Denki just looked down at his desk, shrugging when he looked back up at the guardian angel. Hitoshi couldn't help trying to focus on what looked like nothing to the blond, when in reality he was trying to remember a simple memory.

Memories are tricky. You tend to forget them when you need to remember them, and Hitoshi often found it annoying. It had something to do with being sick, that's all he knew. He didn't notice the eyes that stared at him with slight concern and confusion while he stood in thought.

The blond picked up the medicine bottle that Hitoshi barley remembers taking. Was he really that out of it? "I don't even know if this stuff helped." Denki spoke, seeming annoyed with the medicine. "Do you know what guardian angels use for medicine?" Hitoshi's surprised that wasn't the first question the blond asked.

"We're not supposed to get sick." Hitoshi's voice was very much against him. It sounded rough and cracked. The blond couldn't help but wince at the sound of it. "Well, a lot of stuff isn't supposed to happen, yet here we are." Denki said, seeming to slightly complain about it, both serious and playfully.

Suddenly, he perked up, looking back up at Hitoshi instead of the medicine bottle. "Do you think your contagious?" The question made Hitoshi suddenly hold in his breath as his eyes slightly widened as he remembered what he was trying to remember.

____________________________________

"Well...Then the human that you would be protecting would probably get very sick. Deathly sick, depending."

____________________________________

Denki placed the medicine bottle on his slightly messy desk. When he looked back over to where Hitoshi used to be, he grew confused until he looked at the opposite side of the wall where Hitoshi stood. He kept trying to push himself farther in the wall, but that clearly didn't work.

The blond only took two small steps forward and Hitoshi's wing barley reached to push him back. Not enough to make him fall on his butt, but enough force to make him tumble.

He opened his mouth, about to say something but was interrupted by the strangled cough Hitoshi was trying to hold in. Denki knew the feeling; he's tried to convince his parents he wasn't sick before quite a few times and holding in a cough like that didn't feel great in the throat.

"Is that a, yes?" The blond said, putting the missing puzzle pieces together. Hitoshi cleared his throat (So his voice wasn't as rough sounding, and possibly less tired sounding) before he spoke. "If I am somehow-" a sneeze "Sick, that means there's a large chance-" he cleared his throat once more "that you could get deathly sick."

Denki couldn't help but laugh a little. "I think I'd already be sick man. My immune system is not the greatest. I think the main reason it's any better is because of Bakugou's cooking. I thought you knew that." Denki rambled. He had a point but so did Hitoshi. Hitoshi wasn't one to take chances.

"I-" Hitoshi gagged on his words as he felt something that tasted god awful come up into his mouth. He instantly knew as he dashed into the bathroom, using his wings to get him there faster without puking on the fake wooden floor, though the boost made the blond's papers go flying.

Thankfully, the toilet seat was already up. Unfortunately, the taste only made Hitoshi puke even more. It almost tasted acidy, but it had a hint of something that tasted of badly flavored cheery that assumed to be the medicine he had taken. It wasn't even just the taste, but the smell.

His throat burned from the stomach acid he was now just throwing up considering he had no other substance in his stomach besides that. Tears pricked at his eyes as he blinked them away, only to puke more from the sight of the red, almost blood like puke that sat in the toilet.

He couldn't but flinch when he felt something cold lay upon the back of his neck which caused him to slightly shiver, but god did it feel nice against his hot body. "Guess medicine doesn't work, huh?" He heard Denki say with a small chuckled that barley held the tone of him joking.

Hitoshi sat on the cold tiled floor, his wings and back were against the wall. Denki flushed the toilet and sat down besides Hitoshi, but he was slightly Infront of him as his back was against the bottom of the sink.

Hitoshi's chest heaved, gaining his breath once more. He closed his eyes, the light in the small bathroom was far too bright and made his eyes sting and water even if he was staring at the floor.

A sudden knock-on Denki's dorm door makes both of them jump at the sudden noise.

Chapter Text

Everyone knows what love is, but no one understands it. It's reasonable, the confusion behind it. It seems like only few know what love is, and those people are the ones in fairy tales. People who don't exist.

But maybe Hitoshi knew what love is. Maybe not fully, but he felt skip of his heart, the slight giddiness he felt, even if he did not show it. Because you see, even when sick, miserable, and feeling awful, Hitoshi couldn't help the way his eyes almost sparkled.

"I'd love to another time, but I can't right now." Denki told Uraraka. Uraraka, his crush, had asked him if he wanted to hand out in her dorm and Denki said rejected the idea for the time being. Hitoshi knew why, it was because of him.

When Denki shut the door, he helped Hitoshi sit on his bed considering his walking was rather wobbly for the time being of him being ill.

_______________________________

When Monday was now Tuesday and Monday would come another day, Denki didn't attend school. He was called by his parents because they were contacted, considering they asked by updated as much as possible, mainly because they worried for their son.

Of course, Denki was fine. It was just Hitoshi who wasn't. But Denki was able to make up an excuse of him having 'terrible allergies'. He added fake sniffs and tickled his nose while calling so he could sneeze.

His homeroom teacher let it slide, only because he wanted to take a nap and the blond's sneezes would keep him from doing so.

Hitoshi tried to tell the blond that he'd be fine, but Denki didn't want his excuses and told him to shut up and listen. Hitoshi held a laugh in his throat when Denki tried to seem like he was in charge of Hitoshi, like he was supposed to protect him. But part of Hitoshi was grateful for him doing so.

"Can you stop staring at me like I'm going to explode?" Hitoshi asked. He was laying down, his voice was stuffed up and he kept catching Denki's glances at him. "Says you. You stare at me all the time." He complained. "How else am I gunna make sure your fine?" Hitoshi said with a raise of his brow.

For some reason, that made Denki chuckle, but Hitoshi would never complain about Denki's smile's, his laugh, even if it sounded like one big snort at times.

_______________________________

When Hitoshi woke up the first thing he saw were big golden eyes. With how close Denki was, Hitoshi was about to jump up and move away from him, but Denki beat him to it and moved with an innocent smile of obliviousness.

"What are your symptoms today sir?" Denki said, pretending to hold a clip board that didn't exist in his hands. Hitoshi just stared at him tiredly, rubbing his eyes as he sat up to stretch his aching back and wings. Being sick just made his wings feel like loose bricks on his back.

"It's already Wednesday?" Hitoshi grumbled, slumping his posture after he stretched a bit. "Yup! And guess what, I don't have to do school because I didn't sleep at all and Bakugou forced back up here. He's a real softie! Ha! Ashido was right about that. Oh! I think we should go on a walk. I heard fresh air could help, like, nature heals, ya know?" Denki says, maybe a little too fast.

"You didn't sleep at all?" It wouldn't be the first time for Denki to do something similar to this stunt, but he hasn't pulled a full all nighter before. Hitoshi felt bad, of course. He practically stole his bed. He's been terrible at protecting Denki.

"Hey dude, I'm fine." Denki says with a thumbs up and a small lopsided smile. "Anyway. It's like ten am something, so let's get outside!" He says, seeming to vibrate in his desk chair where he sat.

Hitoshi felt worse by the second. Not just because he was forced to go outside, but because of how pent-up Denki seemed to be. He was already energetic and sociable. Hitoshi was the opposite, especially because of whatever the fuck was going on with him.

When they were outside, there was a chill breeze. Leafs were on the ground, making the satisfying crunch whenever they were stepped on. Hitoshi took the opportunity to stretch his wings more, flap them a bit and make Denki's hair as messy as it could be.

The blond shrived at the big gust of wind from the white fading black wings but couldn't help but enjoy the wind. Hitoshi sniffed. He couldn't really smell nor breath with how stuffed up he was, but he didn't have a headache which was a win for him.

He still had the stupid cough though. He would either cough a few times and have a scratchy throat, or a coughing fit which sounded like a wheeze. "You seem to be doing better." Denki say's, grabbing leaf and throwing it just to watch it fall.

Hitoshi hums in agreement. He hoped he would be fine tomorrow. He's made Denki toss him things if he needed anything, which was rare, but Denki's aim sucked. More importantly, he made sure Denki was farther from him. Denki convinced him too not be too far away, but far enough.

Denki decided it was a good idea to start piling leaf's, making a leaf pile for himself while Hitoshi just him do so. It was times like these that Hitoshi let his mind wander a bit, but him and his mind have been wandering a little too much as he over thought his relationship with the blond.

_______________________________

He felt a strange pit in his stomach, one that was not anxiety, fear, worry or dread. One that he wasn't too sure on what it was. But it clicked when he realized that each time he saw Denki blush at Uraraka, he felt that feeling.

The feeling of jealousy.

_______________________________

Remember that part?

The part where Hitoshi realized how he felt when he saw Denki around the brown-haired girl? It seemed like now that he realized that he had plenty of time to think about it. Which was stupid, and dreadful.

Maybe he was stupid enough to slightly fall for the stupid blond boy who was able to see him. Maybe the only reason was because he could see him. Who knows. But he didn't like the realization of it. He already broke rules, even if that's not even a rule.

He swallowed down the snot stuck in his throat, shaking his head a little, trying to rid of any thoughts about liking the blond. They could be friends, yes. But Hitoshi might as well be called crazy for the thought of li-

Leafs were thrown at Hitoshi's face, by the blond he was just thinking of. "What was that for?" He asked with fake irritation, trying to act the part by rolling his eyes for good measure. "You looked all spaced out, again!" Denki says, throwing a few more leaf's at Hitoshi's face.

Hitoshi will state one thing that was good about being sick. Being sick distracted him from looking at Denki and thinking he was- something, but, being sick also made him come to terms with the way he felt because it felt right. Sue him if you will.

"Leaf's getting thrown at face won't help me get better." Hitoshi states, grabbing a leaf from his hair and tossing it Denki's direction, using his wings to make it fly onto his. He smirked at Denki's scrunched up nose and tightly closed eyes.

_______________________________

It was still Wednesday, but it was night as it could be. Denki had told him he'd be fine to sleep in his desk chair, but now, Hitoshi didn't think so. He was curled up in the chair, snoring, for all that matter. Hitoshi couldn't sleep. The sickness was running thin and thank god for that. But Hitoshi, wasn't sure what to think.

He might be going crazy, maybe. But what he felt was real, and what he felt, was neglected.

Someone should sue him. Because he liked a blond.

Chapter Text

Friday on a dreadful day in October. Hitoshi was better by Friday. Of course he was. It wasn't that Denki wasn't happy that Hitoshi didn't feel like crap anymore, of course not! But it was the fact that his homeroom teacher gave everyone a test and handed Denki's with a look of smugness.

He would probably still have the test, but he guesses that his homeroom teacher planned it sense Denki skipped school for four days. No one said it could be an excuse, even if some of them were lies.

Maybe Aizawa was just skeptical, or just pure evil. There was the big possibility of it being both in Denki's opinion.

So, Denki was doing the test on a Friday night. It was a history test, something about something Denki doesn't remember. But instead of the blond doing so on his desk, he did it on his bed, which was far more comfortable, his only complaint was the fact he felt like sleeping but didn't want to move.

Hitoshi looking at the file that Denki was told not to look. He wasn't too sure what the file was about, just the fact that had something to do with him.

For the time being, his bedding was newly washed, and far too comfortable in his opinion. He tried too just simply sit up on his bed, but that uncomfortable and he ended up laying back down and reading the damned book of history so he could do the test and get over with.

That was until the book was snatched and a blanket went over him.

"It's time for bed." Hitoshi told, setting the torture book of boring on his desk. But Denki needed that torture book of boring to finish his test! "You're not my mom." Denki spoke with a pout; his eyes were amused though.

"Of course I'm not. But I'm your protecter." He clarifies, sitting back where he was on Denki's desk chair. Hitoshi was back on his weird sleep schedule of fifteen or ten, sometimes even five minutes of sleep when he was supposed to get an hour or something.

"Now." Shinsou started. His tone was plain while his eyes were tired. Surprisingly, considering on how much sleep he got while being sick. "Do you want a bedtime story or lullaby." Hitoshi said. Though his tone stayed plain, the blond somehow knew he was teasing.

Denki hummed in thought, snuggling into the blanket. Ranger was at his dorm for the time being, so he was up with Denki, already soundly asleep beside Denki. "Tell me more about the different types of angels." Denki said, looking at Hitoshi with interest.

Hitoshi should've known, but sense he didn't beforehand, he complied. "I already told you about the trainers and the guards. Besides the other type that's all that would interest you." Hitoshi tells truthfully.

"Just tell me the other type if there's another type. I wanna know." Denki urged. With a sigh, Hitoshi began, explaining the last type of angel to the blond who looked a little too cute snuggled in a blanket.

"Some call them servant angels, other's call them cleaner angels. Cleaner makes much more sense though." He starts. "They clean around. Mainly around where the land of souls is, considering that's the main part that may need to be tidied up." Hitoshi explains, stopping when he heard a yawn from the blond.

"Other angels, avoid them. There's not many of em, but they have nothing to do with anything, so no one really cares that their there, unless if one of them gets in the way." He speaks. Hitoshi was wrong, Denki seemed almost intrigued about the cleaner angels.

"They are mainly identified with their left eye, which is fully white. Of course, there are rumors on why their eye is like that. Some say it's just to know easier while others say it's because their malfunctioned." Hitoshi say's with a shrug, finished with his telling.

"Oh. That's, kinda sad actually. I'm not even gunna sugar code it." Denki say's, saying the last part with slight amusement of his wording choice. "I'd be surprised if you did sugar code anything." Hitoshi said, seeming a little to truthful which only caused a petty pout from Denki in response.

"Now, go to bed." Hitoshi said, turning off the lamp that was on before and the glow in the dark stars glowed on the ceiling. Looking at the glowing stars seemed to calm Denki down. It could be because of their glow, or the fact he liked looking at the stars.

The silence was comfortable, in Hitoshi's opinion, as he looked out the balcony window door. The curtain wasn't all the way closed for that reason Hitoshi looking outside the window for his own comfort as he would glance at Denki to see if he were asleep or not.

But the blond was not asleep. He was staring at the ceiling, seeming lost in his mind of thoughts. And that's when he asked,

"How do you ask someone out?"

Hitoshi became stiff for a moment. If Denki was with someone, it would help him get over his stupid little, whatever you want to call it. "I don't know. I guess, do it simple?" Hitoshi suggested.

Denki nodded slowly before turning to face Hitoshi, fiddling with his fingers a bit. "Do you think, if I asked Uraraka out, she would say yes?" He asked, his tone sounded hopeful, his eyes seemed to plead for an answer Hitoshi didn't know the answer too.

"There's only one way to find out, right?" The guardian angel said, trying to encourage him. "But what if I mess it up and then my chance is blown." The blond told, his eyes seeming to get sad at the thought about it. While Hitoshi got sad just because he was sad.

"There's an 87% that if you over think it, you will mess up." He told. Hitoshi was never good at comforting, especially with this subject. He's never had to comfort anyone till Denki was able to see him.

Denki nodded at what he spoke, closing eyes to help himself fall asleep faster. Falling asleep meant his sudden thoughts that decided to do a marathon would take a breather for however long.

"Are you planning on asking her soon?" Hitoshi suddenly asked, and Denki nodded, but then shook his head. "I don't know." He grumbled, putting his pillow on top of his head. Hitoshi lightly scoffed. It wasn't a surprise Denki didn't have a plan.

Denki take's the pillow off his head, looking at Hitoshi, blinking a few times. "What?" He asked, looking at him skeptically. "How would you ask someone out?" Now it was Denki's turn to ask something. "What?-I'm not going to answer that. Just- Go to sleep." Hitoshi say's, struggling to find the words.

Denki groans, (Rather dramatically) "Now I'm to awake though." He whines a complaint, adding to it with a pout. "Why?" Hitoshi asked, rubbing his eyes. He really didn't need Denki rambling about how great Uraraka is right now. He's done it a few times, but now that Hitoshi knows why it bugs him, he can't stop thinking about it.

For now, Hitoshi just has to suck it up and throw his feelings in the trash for the time being, until his feelings calm down at least. "Because my heart longs for affection." Denki says, in a dramatic manner as he throws his pillow at Hitoshi, which he caught.

"If you want affection so bad just ask Ranger." Hitoshi told, throwing the pillow at Denki's face, successfully. Ranger barley wakes up from the shuffling from Denki putting his pillow back under his head.

Ranger seemed to be on Hitoshi's side, as he leaned near Denki's cheek and licked it before laying back down. "Ewww." Denki whined, his nose scrunching up with slight disgust as he now had dog slobber on his face.

"There's your affection, goodnight." Hitoshi say's, but Denki just huffs. It was like the blond was daring himself as Hitoshi watched him stay awake. It only lasted ten minutes. He was struggling to keep his tired eyes opened, which was slight amusing to watch.

When Denki became fully limp, now fully asleep. Finally. Hitoshi let out a small sigh. It was times like these that Hitoshi realized how hard it must be to get a kid to sleep. It's been a while since Hitoshi had read Denki's book of life, but he bets that Denki was hard kid to get to sleep.

It wouldn't be too surprising if so.

__________________________________________________________

Soft humming.

Short hair that was pure white that faded into a hot pink, as the realm keeper hummed love songs forever it seemed. Humans thought he were cupid. Oh boy did they have it wrong.

He loved making people fall in love. It was his job, and the number of dynamics he could name. He loved his job more than anything! Sadly though, some of the dynamics didn't work out, so he would have to cut the red string.

It wasn't his fault if some relationships didn't work out, it was the human's faults! They ended up choosing a path where the other human couldn't be in, so he had to cut the string. It's either that or a relationship that isn't healthy.

It may take him a bit to see it through. There's so many love birds out there, so it's not like he could watch all of them.

He can watch relationships. They're quite entertaining. He watch's them through bubbles. The bubbles can't pop of course. The love realm keeper giggled in giddiness watching the two. Oh it just keeps getting better and better!

The love realm keeper never got to do such a charming dynamic before. He swears their soulmates with how everything turns out! But it was only getting good. For now, the human couldn't like the guardian angel. That would make it too easy!

One thing the realm keeper hated was a rushed relationship. He loved seeing the slow burn in it! It made everything so much better when they did get together. Accomplishing, practically.

The dynamic was his favorite by far. He'd give himself a pat on the back if he could. One human, one guardian angel. It was so hopeless but perfect that he couldn't help but have a smile like the Cheshire cat.

The guardian angel was slowly falling into the sickness of love.

God he loved it oh so much! He could talk about for decades!

Chapter Text

C-

That's the grade Denki got on the test.

He was just grateful that he didn't get an F. It wasn't the worst grade, but it seemed to taunt him the more he looked at it.

With a sigh, he put it in his backpack and decided it would be a decent day to go outside to eat lunch. So, with a sandwich in hand he made his way to the outside area where you could eat lunch. No one was really outside because it was a colder day. But a little cold wind wasn't going to ruin Denki's time!

It did.

"Just go inside. Your school uniform isn't for being in this cold weather." Hitoshi told. So what if the wind was cold, and made him shiver, he was going to eat his sandwich, outside, alone, but not really alone.

"I don't care. I tried to ask Uraraka out five times during the weekend and I failed! And I failed the test. I'm bound to be a failure." Denki complained, laying on the grass, taking a rather big bite of his sandwich.

"Kami! There you are!" Ashido yelled out, making her way towards the defeated blond, who didn't even look over as he ate his depressing sandwich. The pink haired girl sat next to him. Hitoshi assumed she already ate considering she had no food with her, unless she was hoping to get Kaminari inside.

"Sup." The blond said, his voice was slightly muffled from the food he still had in his mouth. "Wacha doing out here? It's pretty cold. I wouldn't be to surprised if the wind brought rain clouds." She said, looking up at the sky before looking back down at her friend.

"I just wanted some fresh air." He answers truthfully. Ashido thinks for a moment, humming in acknowledgement of Denki's words. "Is it because of the test?" She wasn't far off; she was just missing the part where Denki had a crush and decided to 'chicken out' when he tried to ask her out.

"Ya." That's all Denki said, taking another bite of his sandwich. The sandwich wasn't from lunch rush, yet Denki wasn't the one who made such a sandwich that he thought tasted like the best sandwich he's ever had. Though, he wasn't 100% sure what his mind told him was fully true.

"I'm sure you'll get the test. Don't get yourself up because of it." She said, with a resurging smile that wasn't too resurging to Denki. "If it makes you feel better, Sero gunna stay at the dorms for a bit! His parents are going away for some boring work thing." Ashido tells, making Denki's eyes have a small glint of excitement.

"Just don't have too much fun without me and Kirishima." She said, half teasing. That caused a chuckle from Denki. "I don't even get how the dorm rules work anymore." Denki starts. "At this point I feel like anyone could show up and it would be fine."

"Well, usually you have to have a decent reason, unless if it's like, staying at a friend's dorm for a night." Ashido says, seeming to try and think of what was said a bit ago, considering she looked back on those rules to make sure it would be fine if she ambushed Denki's dorm, though, it would be funny if she did that to Bakugou.

"Sero's reason is all because his parents don't want him to stay at home alone. Scared of kidnappers, I think it was." She told with a snap of her fingers now that she remembered.

"Don't worry, I'll make sure to have extra fun without you and Kiri." Denki said with a smirk while Ashido gasped in fake offense. The two couldn't help but laugh at their little display. Even Hitoshi couldn't help but tug of his lips seeing the blond in a happier mood.

"Anyway." Ashido started, fixing her now, messy hair a bit. "You should probably get inside, your nose is already runny and gross." She stated with a laugh as Denki sniffed. With a snicker, Denki and Ashido stand up.

Denki gives Hitoshi a glance, as if to say 'fallow' even though Hitoshi needs to (And wants to for all that matter.) They chit chat while Hitoshi gets back to thinking to deeply of his thoughts.

For now, Hitoshi found simple to block out the feelings he had for the blond, which he took pride in that. But sadly, flirting was in Denki's nature, so he would platonically flirt. Which was fine, Hitoshi would usually just give him an eye roll, but now? It made his face a small tint of pink.

"What'd you do this weekend anyway?" Ashido asked, tilting her head slightly while looking at the blond. "Well I was studying for the most part." He says with a nervous laugh. "And then Hito-" He's cut himself off, and Hitoshi freezes.

"Who?" She ask's, eyes sparkling with mischief that Denki, nor Hitoshi trust at all. "What?" Denki say's back, looking to the side nervously, trying to escape Ashido's gaze. "Who's, what'd you say? Hito? Was it?" She says, a sly smile on her lips.

"What are you trying to imply." He spoke. his voice cracking. His voice cracked a little when he was under pressure or embarrassed, or nervous for all that matter, so that just gave him away. "Why would you think I'm trying to imply something?"

She had a point, and Denki and Hitoshi hated that. "Uhhh." Denki was struggling to come up with a response, and Denki kept glancing at Hitoshi with a pleading look, practically asking for help.

But what could Hitoshi do-

He had an idea.

Ashido had her mouth open, ready to say something else to the blond who struggled to think of what to say, but she felt a tap on her shoulder. Turning around, she didn't see anyone. She even made sure be looking left and right, but no one was in sight.

With a small huff, she turned back to where Denki was, only to see he wasn't there. "Oh, come on! I was about to get an answer too." She grumbled. But for now, Denki was fine. She knows his address and phone number, can't forget his dorm number too. She could easily find him.

________________________________

Denki was shoved into a closet, what he assumed to be the janitors closet after he randomly grabbed and covered with Hitoshi's wings.

When he looked up, he saw the small glare on Hitoshi's face. "What? I didn't mean to." He said with a small shrug. "You need to be careful. You don't want to end up blurting something out to the wrong person." Hitoshi told, though it seemed more like a warning.

"I know, I know." Denki said, running his fingers through his hair with a small huff, taking the last bite of his sandwich that Hitoshi didn't even know he still held in his hand. "So, are you like, gunna make out with me orr." He ask's, his mouth still slightly full of said sandwich.

Hitoshi's face became hot. His face used to feel cold, but now it felt warm. "Shut up." He muttered, making Denki laugh as Hitoshi's wing flicked to his face. "Weirdo." Hitoshi said under his breath.

"You're lucky I didn't know you were this weird." Hitoshi decided to say, with a small glare at the blond who looked at him confused. "Isn't that for every guardian angel though?" Denki asked. Did Hitoshi not tell him he wasn't, technically, supposed to be his guardian angel?

"Well, I wasn't, really, assigned to protect you." Denki stares at him for a moment. "Wait what? Did you kidnap me or something?"

"What? No. Your, original guardian angel, didn't want to protect anyone anymore. So, I did." It was a simple answer. He just left out the parts that might cause the blond's happier mood, back to sad and laying on the floor or something.

Denki snickered. "You do love me!" He said, practically cheering it. And Hitoshi knew he wasn't too far off from the truth, but alas, He pushed those feelings away, and let Denki leave the janitors closet to head to class now that the first bell rang.

Much to Hitoshi's luck. Uraraka decided to start conversation with the blond.

__________________________________________________

Later that day. Denki was far happier. And far more in love. "I'm gunna ask her out. Tomorrow! Or should I do it now that I have the confidence?"

Hitoshi, sat on his bed with his usual bad posture. His heart ached while he pushed his poor feelings away. The sooner it came, the easier it would be to just except the fact that Denki didn't like him like that, and they wouldn't even be able to work a relationship like the one Hitoshi thought of.

"I guess now. Sense your brain isn't fully there." Hitoshi deiced to tease a little. "I am using my full brain power! Oh! Should I bring her a flower? That's what you do when you ask someone out right?"

This was gunna take a while isn't it?

Chapter Text

"What should I wear?"

"What your wearing?"

"Is a hoodie and a pair of sweatpants really good for the occasion?"

"Sure."

Denki scoffed, with a small eyeroll. He held a small pink rose in his hand, being careful of the thorns, pacing in his dorm, and thinking of the words he should say. His thoughts were like a racing car, though sadly half the time he could not catch up with such fast car.

Hitoshi simply watched. He honestly didn't know what advice to give, he's never been in this situation, nor was he prepared to be. Though, he should have saw it coming if he were being honest.

"Stop staring at me stalker." Denki said, a small pout on his lips. Hitoshi mentally sighed at the nickname that Denki decided to give him, no matter how many times he's told him otherwise.

"I'm pretty sure anyone would look at the person Infront of them pacing." Hitoshi spoke, with an expression only to be described as unamused.

"Should I go through with this?"

"Sure."

"You suck at reassuring people, you know that?"

Hitoshi only gave him a look. A look that said the words of 'What do you think?' Denki groaned, hitting his head with his knuckles. Not hard, but Hitoshi didn't like when he did that. Hitoshi stood up from where he sat on Denki's bed.

"We gunna go or what?" He asked, raising an eyebrow at the blond who just stared at him. "What do I say though? Do I go with something flirty, or just blunt?" Denki asked, trying to fix his hair a bit. "Why not just mix the two. You've asked me that two other times."

"And you didn't answer." He complained. "I already told you; I don't know what to say." Hitoshi told, for the who knows how many times. Completely ignoring Hitoshi, Denki suddenly perked up and went towards his desk, grabbing a pen.

"You're going to stain your skin." Hitoshi warned, though he didn't put much effort into stopping the blond. "Well, it won't stain forever." Denki said with a small shrug, writing what Hitoshi considered his confession.

"Ok! I'm ready." He announced, tossing the pen to the side, picking the rose back up that he had to put down when writing. If he didn't Hitoshi would make him. The guardian angel was only able to look at his hand for a second, only to see the crappy writing of the blond.

And so, the two left his dorm, making their way down to the common room. Bakugou was starting to prepare dinner while Sero talked about something how Bakugou will chop his hand off with how fast he chopped, while Bakugou grumbled.

Sero took notice of Denki and gave him a small wave. "Hey, do you know where Uraraka is?" Denki asked, looking over at what Bakugou was making, but he couldn't think of what it could be at said moment. "She's outside, taking a walk around campus with-" Sero answered, but was interrupted.

"Thanks!" And there he went, leaving the dorm building to try and find what he might consider the love of his life if he were lucky.

Who knew luck was so hard to find.

The outside weather was still cold, maybe a bit colder considering the sun was starting to come down which made the sky a nice orange color that many admired. The warmth of the sun let Denki be less cold on his search to find the one and only Ochaco Uraraka.

Hitoshi only glanced around. He still looked, but maybe not as much as he should be. It wasn't to his surprise though. All Hitoshi hoped for was that it wasn't one of those confessions that Hitoshi watched Denki watch where they both like each other and kiss in the moonlight or some weird shit.

Luckily for Hitoshi, the moon wasn't up yet, but maybe the sun setting just made it more romantic, he wasn't sure.

When the blond's movements suddenly stopped, Hitoshi almost bumped into him. When he looked over, he saw Uraraka who stood by, looking around as if she were trying to look for something, or someone.

Denki didn't see that she was looking around, instead, turning to Hitoshi to ask him the most important question. "Do I look ok?" his tone was quiet and soft, eyes pleading for full on honesty. He didn't want to mess something up, and he didn't want to look horrible.

Hitoshi's eyes softened as a small, but visible smile to the eye came to his lips. "You look, good." And he was being honest with his words, though he could say more, he went with the simple answer, which made the blond smile as he believed his words.

He started to walk towards the brown-haired girl, the sound of crunching leaf's told Hitoshi he was walking as he looked down at the ground. The natures ground was covered with leaf's. Some were just dead while others still had color.

When the sound of crunching leaf's stopped, Hitoshi looked up. Denki stopped, seeming tense. And that's when Hitoshi noticed the sight that no one wished to see when you have a crush on someone.

Midoriya and Uraraka were happy, sure, but they kissed, and that gave Denki the information he blocked from his mind all because he didn't want to think it. But maybe he should have, maybe that would have made him less upset about it.

Maybe, he prepared for this particular situation, his hand wouldn't have ink on it, or it wouldn't be bleeding on the hand he wrote on from the thorns of the rose that was no longer beautiful, but instead, deadly.

Hitoshi didn't what to say, how to comfort. But, when he found a few words to say, he heard a sniff and saw the blond wipe his face. He mumbled something, though he kept the painful grip on the rose. With his free hand, he put his hood over his head and started heading back to the dorms.

Of course, the guardian angel fallowed. He was surprised Uraraka and Midoriya didn't see the blond considering they weren't too far from where Denki stood But I guess that's what love does to you. Make you blind. Maybe that's what Hitoshi fears.

When they entered the dorms, Sero once again greeted Denki. "Hey Kami-" The blond was too impatient for the elevator, taking the stairs and ignoring the raven-haired teen, who stood slightly confused. Maybe his feelings were hurt, maybe he was concerned, no one would know. At least Hitoshi and Denki.

Denki went up the stairs, it being loud though it seemed like he was trying to be quiet, but he took the loud noise of his steps as an opportunity to sniff the snort that tried to escape his nose.

When the two entered back into his dorm, Denki wasted no time to try and flop onto his bed, to melt in self-pity, But Hitoshi held the back his hoodie. "Can I least help your hand before you drown yourself in blankets?" Hitoshi's tone was soft, but he tried to lighten the mood, just a little.

Denki didn't give an answer, instead, sat on his bed where he held out his left hand. Ink was smudged, blood smeared as Hitoshi took the rose from his hand. He almost winced, seeing how blood poured from the small, but deep opening on his hand.

From what Hitoshi could see, Denki was holding back any tears that dared to escape his eyes, but he struggling to keep it together, especially from the pain that came from his hand as his lip wobbled and his eyes were glossy. Ranger didn't hesitate to come join Denki on his bed, to lay next to his side for comfort.

Hitoshi already knew that the small bathroom had a cabinet under the sink, and one of those things was a small, but useful first-aid kit. With the rose in hand, he walked into the bathroom, throwing away the damned rose as he grabbed the first-aid, also grabbing a small cloth and getting it damp.

When the guardian angel went back towards the sad blond, he saw him in the same position. He knelt down and carefully took the blond's hand. "This will probably sting." He told. Once he saw the small nod, he put the cloth on Denki's hand and watched as he slightly flinched and winced at the feeling.

Ink and blood was going the cloth, making it easier for when Hitoshi would bandage it. The feeling was cold, and it stung, but the more Hitoshi wiped his hand, the less it seemed to feel the pain.

Denki was grateful for Hitoshi not saying much. He felt, stupid. It wasn't a new feeling, and it wasn't one he wanted. Uraraka and Midoriya could've been in a relationship sense forever while he was over here, trying to ask her out. The only thing he was glad about was the fact he wasn't given the chance.

The blond snapped out of his thoughts once he felt light air blow on his hand. It came from Hitoshi, who was drying his hand a bit so he could bandage it. Denki would've made the joke that it looked like he was about to kiss his hand, but he didn't want to think of romance.

Hitoshi, took some bandages and wrapped it around Denki's hand, making sure it was tight but not suffocating. "That good?" He asked, meeting eyes with the blond. He nodded. Hitoshi wished he would respond with actual words, he didn't say anything.

Hitoshi got up, putting back the first-aid, putting it in its place under the sink. He looked at himself in the mirror, seeing the usual messy hair, the dark eye bags under his eyes and his purple eyes that some described as untrustworthy.

With a sigh, he went out of the small bathroom and when he looked up, Denki stood Infront of him with his arms out and head down but the tears that fell from his chin and onto the floor. He wanted a hug, and could Hitoshi say no? No.

They were hugging for awhile that afternoon.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi doesn't remember getting into the position he was in.

When Denki went down to eat the dinner Bakugou had yelled at everyone to eat, he almost cried multiple times considering Uraraka and Midoriya came in, holding hands and when Uraraka held up her spoon to Midoriya to take a bite of something, Denki excused himself.

No one questioned him. The only one who said something was Bakugou who yelled out saying to eat the rest of his food next time and to wash his own plate even if the ash blond washed the plate anyway.

After Ranger was fed, Denki flopped onto his bed and let himself drown in his own pity party. The only person that Hitoshi knew who knew about Denki's hand was Sero who eyed it for a moment, seeming concerned.

But beside Hitoshi sitting down next to Denki on his bed, he doesn't remember how or when they got in the position Hitoshi found them in.

Denki's pillow was being used so Hitoshi's back could be comfortable sense he was sat against the wall. His legs were stretched out which made him sit like a toddler. Denki, on the other hand, was in the middle of his legs, using Hitoshi's thigh as a pillow.

The guardian angels' wings were out and around them. As if to make a wall. Denki had a blanket around him to keep him warm while a hand was placed in his hair. Denki's eyes seemed red around them as he had tear streaks on his cheeks.

He seemed comfortable.

Apparently, Hitoshi fell asleep for a good forty-five minutes. The sun was starting to rise, and the alarm would go off in a bit. He might as well wake up the blond so it would be easier to for Denki to get to school on time.

Hitoshi nudged the blond, who barley even woke up. "Hey, wake up." He spoke. His voice was slightly hoarse from not talking in the passing hours. He cleared his throat, with a yawn, but he kept nudging the blond to get up.

Denki groaned, barley trying to open his eyes. "Five more minutes..." He mumbled tiredly. "Come on. If you get up early you won't be late." Hitoshi tried, but Denki just simply fell back asleep, not hearing Hitoshi's words.

When five minutes passed, Hitoshi tried again. A few times. He even stood up, making Denki move quite a bit and make him loose his 'pillow', but he seemed too careless and just fall back asleep each time he was barley awake.

Hitoshi went another direction. Grabbing both of Denki's ankles. Which seemed to make his eyes snap open, he dragged him out of the comfort of his bed. His arms went as high as they could go, making the blond hang upside down, his head a few inches from the hard floor.

Now Denki seemed wide awake. "Put me down!" He yelled a complaint. "Hmm... No, you don't seem that awake." Hitoshi said, seeming as though he were thinking of something else. "No! I'm awake! I'm awake!"

Suddenly, he was slowly swinging from his upside-down position. If anyone walked past the door, who knows what they would think. "Hitoshi! I'm awake! I swear!" He said, and the small laugh that came blond told Hitoshi he did what needed he needed to do.

Swinging him up a little higher, he safely put Denki back in bed, his hair messier than ever. "Why couldn't you just wake me up normally?" Denki asked, rubbing his eyes. "Normally would have you still sleeping." He told.

"I don't even want to go to class. It's so boring and I don't want to see...a relationship I don't think about." Weirdly said words but Hitoshi understood. But Denki didn't want other people to know about it and that would seem suspicious. Not to mention he already skipped quite a few classes when Hitoshi was sick.

"Well, your gunna have to." Hitoshi tells, throwing his UA uniform at him. The blond just groaned. "I'd rather dig up a hole and light it on fire so I can jump in it so I wouldn't ever have to go to school ever again." Denki said, Hitoshi giving a small glare.

"That's not dramatic at all." Hitoshi muttered; his voice was dripping with sarcasm as he tried to find the boys tie in his small closet. He probably threw it in there, like how he apparently threw a few pairs of pants. He really needed to organize his closet one of these days. Hitoshi can't just find everything for him.

When he heard the small grumble and the slam of a bathroom door, Hitoshi knew the blond was putting on his school uniform and getting ready for whatever today had in store.

________________________________________________________

Denki was right on time when he made it to his first class for today. His hand was re-bandaged much to Hitoshi's liking as he was the one who made stay in his dorm for a few more minutes to check on the wound.

Of course, Denki wondered how long Midoriya and Uraraka have been together. How long was he to oblivious to notice something so in his face now. He tried to keep his eyes away from the two, especially when they were near each other. As rude as it may seem.

One thing Denki forgot about was Ashido. The girl was giving him glances as the first two classes passed. When bell rang for them to prepare for the next lesson, Denki went to other classroom that only few were inside at the moment, as some went to go to bathroom or something.

It was a normal routine for Hitoshi. He kept his eyes out of course, sometimes needing to tap on Denki's hand as a way to tell him to focus back on class so he could take notes and etc.

"Hey Kam-Kam." Ashido said, hands on the blond's desk as she looked at him with a grin. Denki looked up at her from where he was looking at his phone, seeming confused from where the new nickname came from.

"Soooo, you gunna tell me who this mystery person of yours is?" She say's innocently while batting her eyelash's. Denki hears Hitoshi groan quietly. "I don't know what guy you speak of." The blond decides to say with a shrug, looking back at the small screen in his hand.

"Oh, so it's a guy you say?" Ashido says, her smile growing and looking Offley mischievous. "Still don't know what you're talking about." Denki decided to play dumb. He was great natural at doing so and he didn't feel like getting investigated, especially now that Uraraka came in holding hands with Midoriya.

The blond let out a small sigh as Ashido's talking became his background noise as he swiped on his phone. That's until Ashido became frustrated with her friend's lack of response, even looking around to see if anyone else from the squad was here, only to see Bakugou who flipped her off.

"Ugh, who is it? Your boyfriend or something?" Denki looked up; expression was not readable though he seemed slightly confused on her question mixed with something she couldn't put her finger on.

Denki didn't need a reminder of anything to do with relationships. And he didn't even like Hitoshi that way. He'd much rather drown then be in a relationship right now. Anything besides that so his heart could hurt less.

"What, no." He muttered. That hurt a little, the way he spoke it with slight bitterness. Hitoshi knew why he said it the way he did, but that didn't seem to stop the slight bruise it left on his heart. He really needed to shut his heart up.

Little did either of the two know was the same thought crossed their minds at the same time. They both just wanted to make sure they didn't fall for anyone, even if Denki did it in a bit more dramatic fashion.

Ashido interrupted both of their minds thinking.

"If you have a crush on this guy, I can hook you guys up." She whispered to him with a wink, walking to her own desk with a small laugh from Denki's reaction. Denki didn't even realize everyone was here now and English class had started.

And while Hitoshi brushed the comment away, Denki sat there as still as a rock for a moment before he heard the booming voice of his English teacher that snapped him away from whatever trance he was in.

The red strings barley touched for the first time... 

Chapter Text

The next day, after school, was a rather dreading time for Denki Kaminari (Again)

"Kaminari, dude, what's up with you." Ah yes, Sero. The person who said things how they were. Which Denki both appreciated and did not depending on the day and mood.

Currently, Denki was in the common room, Ranger laying on the rug that was below Denki, who laid on the couch, watching the blank Tv screen that had nothing on. And Hitoshi thought this would make him feel better. But the moping blond told him otherwise.

"I'm just watching." Denki told, which made Sero look uninterested in a single word he spoke. "There's nothing on, unless you're imagining a show." He started. "What's gotten you so down lately? Ashido even said you met someone new. Unless they were a jackass." Sero said, seeming as though he would prepare to fight someone.

Denki chuckled at that, glancing at Hitoshi who pretended as if he weren't paying attention, even if the look upon his face told a different story. "No, that's not it." He started, a small smile on his face. "I just- I don't wanna talk about it." He tried, sighing in defeat as he decided to keep his thoughts where they belong. In his mind.

"Well if you don't wanna talk about it, you could at least take your mind off it." Sero suggested. And though Denki has been trying, he thought it would probably be better if he tried to take his mind off it with someone else. Hitoshi suggested it, so it would probably help.

Denki sat up, Ranger wagging his tail at Sero as he patted the dog's head. The two friends sat together, the raven-haired teen decided to turn on a comedy movie, knowing from the other times that the blond enjoyed such a film.

Hitoshi leaned on the side of the couch, near Denki who rested his chin on his palm. Sero sat near his friend, though keeping a small distance as the blond tended to adjust quite a bit, though Sero couldn't blame him as he found himself doing the same at times.

Of course, throughout the film the two friends laughed and fun of some of the acting and effects.

It were times like these that Hitoshi wished he were just human, or that Denki just couldn't see him. Part of him envied those who could hang out with Denki and let the blond talk about them. Like a normal person. But none of this was normal.

He honestly wished for Denki to be freed from such burden of keeping a helpless secret. But at the same time, he was stupidly selfish.

____________________________________

The love realm keeper smiled, though, it was much more of a grin.

He couldn't believe his eyes! He didn't need to connect the strings at all! The smallest string, thin as ever connected the two. The realm keeper would have to thank the guardian angel for doing the work for him considering he was the one who held tight to it.

"Love realm keeper!" Lois called out, looking upon all of the strings that practically seemed tangled as they hung from the ceiling though you couldn't see the ceiling, it was far to fogged up there. "Lois! What a lovely surprise. Though, I will say, just being called realm keeper is really starting to get confusing." He stated with a shrug.

"I just have a question-" She started, giving up once her sentence was cut off. "If you're asking about the little dynamic I've created, let me just tell you. I'm not changing it, and it's not like I could if I wanted to. Unless your blind, you can clearly see the attachment." He stated, pointing at the thin thread that held the two together.

Lois examined it. She didn't understand it. It was already bad that the human could see his guardian angel, but the fact guardian angel was falling in love just made this whole situation helpless.

But she cannot lie, it did make things interesting, and it most definitely wasn't something she would have ever expected. Though she was surprised Daedalus didn't think of this outcome...He was the one who usually told which guardian angels would work and which wouldn't.

So, after the so called 'visit' with the love realm keeper (Who didn't really want her there. Saying she would mess up his focus on the greatest love story.) Lois went to Daedalus, now that she thought about it, she wished to ask her dear friend.

There was no surprise that he was reading something. Someone's life book she thought. He kept reading the same book, though when she asked what human he decided to take such an interest to, he always ran around the question.

"You're reading the same book?" She asked, raising an eyebrow in question. He closed the book as soon as he heard her voice. She eyed him suspiciously. "No, it's a- It's a different one." Daedalus spoke as an awkward silence came over them.

Daedalus cleared his throat. "Is there something you wish from me?" He spoke, though his tone had some type of bitterness that almost made Lois flinch. She shrugged, shaking her head and letting the question go.

Something was wrong.

"Is something... bothering you, perhaps?" She asked, her shoulders seeming to tense and her large wings barley covering her shoulders as if to make her seem smaller, though she was taller than Daedalus when standing.

"No." It was a bland response, and the silence became unbearably uncomfortable as she shifted in her heeled boots as she found her shoes much more interesting. She only let her guard down when Daedalus was around. He was a trusted friend of hers.

"I think I found a solution for the issue." Lois told, perking up a bit, hoping to get some type of reaction. "Alright." Was all he said, and Lois stood, trying to not just snap and ask what was wrong. Because clearly, something was not right.

But no words came out of her throat. "I'll go work on that then." She announced, turning around and leaving the room. She knew Daedalus heard her, yet he chose not to speak and she guesses that's what got her to crack as she felt her eyes to well up.

The past couple of days, maybe weeks? Daedalus has been distancing himself from her, reading some humans life which only frustrated her. What made humans so much more interesting apart from her? His best friend. Was she his best friend?

Shaking her head, she tried to shake the thought, though it clung to her mind like poison seeping into one's system.

She walked through the hall. Her heeled boots hitting the marbled floors. Everything was too quiet. She slammed the door to her own corridors, feeling like she was a child again. She hated with a burning passion.

Why did a foolish human and guardian angel seem to have such happiness while she suffered for decades to come?

She couldn't be weak.

Not again.

Not ever.

_____________________________________

It was late at night, and no one was in the dorm common room. Everyone who decided to join in watching the movie left. Luckily, Uraraka did not come down to join, but surprisingly Bakugou did. Which Denki and Sero teased him for.

Denki had a nice distraction, and he was far happier than he was before. Though during third movie they watched, Denki fell asleep.

Hitoshi waited till everyone was gone to their own dorm before he went to pick the sleeping blond. He couldn't help the way his heart decided to flutter at how Denki shifted slightly in his arms to wrap his arms around his neck, his head laying on Hitoshi's shoulder, burring his face deeper into the crook of his neck.

Ranger fallowed, even if the dog seemed to be grumbling in protest in moving but fallowed the two anyway. Ranger was happy that Denki could see Hitoshi now, considering before, he was quite obvious of the other person who did the same job as he did.

"Where you taking me..." Denki asked, his voice slurring as he was barley awake which caused a small chuckle from Hitoshi, making Denki vibrate from the rumble of a laugh. "To your dorm, now be quiet idiot." Hitoshi told. Who knows if Denki even heard him as he was lured back to sleep.

Honestly, Hitoshi couldn't help the smile that tugged at his lips.

But that was just between him

and himself.

Chapter Text

Each morning, Denki started his day off with a sugary bowl of cereal. On occasion someone would make something else, like eggs, rice, miso soup, and sometimes even a rolled omelet. But those were usually made on weekends when someone woke up early and had time on their hands.

But today was no weekend. Though Denki would highly appreciate it to be as he wondered just how long the couple were together while he crushed on a girl who had no interest in him. It was a question he thought of, but he never wanted the answer. He didn't need another reason to, 'die in a mouton of pillows.' Hitoshi's words, not his.

Pouring the overly sweet cereal is when he saw his homeroom teacher come into the dorms. As far as Denki's aware, the teacher hasn't come into the dorm building. Unless he did when he was in his room, he wouldn't know. But alas, his nervousness spiked up as he felt himself straighten his posture.

Why would his homeroom teacher be in the dorm building? And why on the one day Denki was the only one in the kitchen and common room he might add. Teachers made him nervous, and he very ashamed of that considering all his teachers seemed to always hate him.

And Denki isn't as dumb as he may seem. He recognized Mr. Aizawa as the guy he ran into at the store, once upon a time. But that was moment he didn't want to think about considering when he did realize he was staring at his homeroom teacher for far too long, trying to make sure his mind was right.

And sadly, it was. But god, did he really have to go through the embarrassment of Mr. Aizawa telling him to stop staring at him. He didn't need anyone thinking he was one of those weirdo's who had a crush on their teacher. But in all fairness, Mr. Aizawa looked like a dead zombie 99% of the time.

And Denki never really liked zombies. The thought of something prying his head open to eat his brain did not sound so great. He had plenty of nightmares about them.

He couldn't help but scoot a bit more near Hitoshi, who glared the black-haired teacher who slowly made his way near him. Denki gulped down the spit that became too much for his mouth even if it didn't seem to be a whole lot.

And Denki wished he put on his school uniform instead of staying in the black pajama pants with Pikachu heads all over it with yellow fuzzy socks and of course, a navy blue shirt that wasn't even meant to be for sleepwear, but it felt too comfy to not sleep in. And to top it all off, he has a bedhead.

The blond felt as though he were being watched. Probably because he was the only one in the dorm room, but that didn't stop his nerves. His movements felt stiff even, as he grabbed the milk to pour over his cereal of wonder.

Putting the milk away and not even looking at Mr. Aizawa, he grabbed a spoon, and leaned his back to the counter, acting as if he didn't even notice the teacher that walked over to make, what Denki presumed to be a pot of coffee. Why here? He doesn't know.

The blond couldn't help but give the guardian angel beside him a few weird glances considering the way he kept on glaring at the homeroom teacher, as if he was his worst enemy. Which would be funny in Denki's opinion.

"Good morning, Kaminari." That's when the blond realized he was spacing out with a spoon in his mouth, the tired, gruff voice making him snap out of whatever trance he was in. Glancing up and taking the spoon from his mouth, he can't help the hard swallow he takes when swallowing his cereal.

"Good morning." He mumbles. His voice betrayed and made him sound nervous, which he didn't appreciate whatsoever. He watched, and ate, as the black-haired adult poured the coffee with a plain black mug, taking a sip like it wasn't steaming.

The silence was unbearable, but the blond had no words to speak. He kept his eyes on his cereal as much as he could, even if he found himself curious of what his teacher was doing, but that led to unnecessarily eye contact.

His crunching seemed far too loud for the weirdly quiet dorm common room. Honestly, he'd rather be late then deal with this situation again any day. His main goal was to avoid Uraraka, because if he avoided her, then he wouldn't have to see Midoriya come over so they could walk together all lovey dovey, which Denki envied.

Maybe his teacher did this every morning, he wouldn't know.

"Kaminari." A stern voice called to him, making him flinch in surprise as he looked at his teacher who was in front of him. Where'd his cereal go? "Are you alright?" Aizawa asked, almost seeming worried for the blond who was far too deep in his own thoughts that he had forgotten his main task was to eat the cereal that was now not in his hands.

Looking over his shoulder, it was on the counter. His nose scrunched at the soggy look it had, which didn't seem or look appetizing. He blinked a few times, as if it were to help him focus on his surroundings. "Oh, uh, yeah. Just zoning out like usual, you know? I mean you probably do considering I do it all the time in class." He rambled on, stopping with a sheepish smile on his face.

Aizawa eyed him weirdly that made Denki shift where he stood, which is how he realized Hitoshi was the main thing that kept him up right. "Anyway, I should probably get ready for class." He stated, pushing off from Hitoshi, though in plan sight it seemed as though he pushed off nothing.

Aizawa raised an eyebrow at the strange and unexplained sight but shrugged it off to see his once zoned out student walk away with only a small stumble. Aizawa would be lying if he said he didn't ever question the bright blond student in his head.

It isn't the first time Aizawa came in the mornings at the dorms to get a simple cup of coffee. Some students would already be up and ready and deciding to start small talk with the few students in the dorms, but it was the first time Aizawa saw Denki awake so early in the morning.

The blond was usually late, he's gotten better depending, but he's mainly just a couple and maybe even just a few minutes late to his first class of the day. But Denki wasn't the only one who would end being late. On occasion, Midoriya or even Bakugou would end up being slightly late.

But being late wasn't the concern Aizawa had for the student that was able to squeeze his way in with the rest of the class. But it was what his parents said when hoping to get him the class.

____________________________________

"Ah yes. Mrs. and Mr. Kaminari. Please have a seat. Would you like some tea?" Nezu asked. He was rather short, but polite. Aizawa stood not too far beside him. It was going to be his new student after all.

Quite a few families have come by, trying to get their child into the school, but it seemed, those families just wanted to for the title. Aizawa would turn them down before any arguments, though many tried to start one.

The couple came, and sat down, simply shaking their heads to say no to the offer of tea. Mr. Kaminari forcing his back straighter. "Hello. I am principle Nezu. I run UA high school in hope to help children have a bright future." He explains, teacup in hand.

Aizawa had to stop himself from rolling his eyes. Nezu had to say the same line quite a few times, and it was getting annoying. But then again, Aizawa was the one who said he didn't want some random student to just jump in.

"I am Haruki Kaminari and this is my wife Aika. We're hoping to get our son, Denki, into the opening spot you have in class 1-A." The blond headed father told, with polite, but nervous smile. "He's been, uh, rather behind in class, but he is a hard worker." Mrs. Kaminari told with a small smile herself.

"And how should we know he has such quality of being put into this class?" Nezu asks with ease. "Well, he does take longer to complete the work he's given." Aika Kaminari tells truthfully, which makes Nezu perk up. "And he doesn't always have the motivation, but he still gets it done. I would know."

Aizawa raises a questioning brow at the comment. "How so?" He suddenly asks, making the parents eyes shift to him. "We both can come off work rather late at night. There's been times where he's still awake at two AM, or we find him sleeping on his desk." Haruki Kaminari say's, seeming to think of a memory.

"Why isn't he present today?" Nezu asks. Considering they were supposed to bring their son sense this was going to be where he goes to. Mrs. Kaminari bit her lip, nervous. "Well, at first we didn't really want him to come because we didn't want to get his hopes up, he has two friends from class 1-A." Aika Kaminari explains.

Aizawa takes in the new found information. "But he couldn't come because he hasn't slept all night." Haruki Kaminari said. He almost looked ashamed of the thought, as if it were his fault. Unless it was.

After more questions and learning more information like the family's money problem, the couple were out and a few more families came in with their child and either bragging or trying to hint that they deserve such a place when, in Aizawa's opinion, they did not.

____________________________________

Now that Aizawa thought about it, he made a foolish decision.

But he wasn't sure he regrated it.

Chapter Text

"Kami!" Denki quickened his pace, and of course, Hitoshi did so too. "Kami! Stop trying to run from me, it's rude!" Ashidos tells.

Denki loved Ashido. She was cool, a great dancer, and was great to hang with. Denki just didn't want to talk about the 'mystery man' who intentionally fallowed him around all day, everyday. Like a stalker, if you will.

She ran up to him, now walking beside him with a cheeky smile. They were waiting for their next class to start sense English had to be cut short because Midoriya wasn't in class sense he fell down the stairs, breaking an arm. Poor guy was just laying on the floor, waiting. He was lucky their English teacher, Mic, heard him yelling.

Midoriya should be fine now. According to Bakugou, 'the damn nerd always gets fucking injured easily'. So, Denki will take his word for it and assume the green haired boy is fine.

"I'm not here to talk about your mystery man. Platonic or not." She told. Denki couldn't help but look over at Hitoshi, who seemed too bored to care at this point. He couldn't blame him. "Then what do you want?" Denki asked with fake irritation, adding a pout.

"Halloween is just around the corner!" She beamed. Denki perked up. He new it was October, but he lost track of the days when he became depressed about Uraraka and Midoriya being together. "I didn't know it was coming up so fast." He said truthfully.

"Well, it's gunna be your first Halloween here! Last year everyone was at the dorms in costume, and we had a big party! I bet we'll do it again. It's super fun!" Ashido told, her eyes sparkling with excitement, almost bouncing.

"That does seem super fun!" Denki was starting to get excited, which caused purple eyes to look over. "What are you going to be?" She asked, which caused Denki to think. A gasp. "You don't even have your costume? This is so last minute! I bet all the stores just have crappy costumes." She told, almost scolding the poor blond.

"I lost track of the days!" He whined in small defeat, his pout returning. "I there's something you could use. I know Bakugou has some secret clothing. Most of it is formal, but he gets it from his parents. Thier outfit designers." Ashido rambled on, as she started going off on how him and Bakugou are around the same height, but his clothes might be a bit wider.

The possibilities of costumes were always endless, yet it seemed too always be hard. Denki remembers when he was ten and went trick or treating with his mom. There's been times where hasn't been able to, so it was quite exciting.

That year was dressed as a classic ghost. One where you would put holes in a sheet and put it over your head. It was all super fun, until some of his classmates saw him. The only reason they knew it was him was because of his mom, who was behind him, smiling at Denki who jumped around, trying to give his best ghost impression.

They made fun of him for his poorly made costume. They were lucky they decided to walk off in time, his mom didn't hear anything they said because one of the neighbors saw them and started talking to her. Which left Denki to be by himself.

Honestly, Aika seemed furious when she saw kids run off and saw how her son's shoulders shook, trying to hide under his costume. She wanted Denki to tell her who they were in his class, but he never told.

Of course, that felt like quite bit ago now, but it wasn't the most pleasant thought. Now that he thought about it, most of his thoughts weren't great for the time being. Mostly because he always felt like crying in his dorm room. He hasn't the had the greatest week and half now.

"You could go with something classic. Like vampire, skeleton, ghost, witch, well, wizard for you." Ashido started, listing things off while she counted each one with her fingers. Denki visibly cringed when she said ghost.

"Well what are you being?" Denki deiced to ask with a raise of his eyebrow. "I am being an alien." She told, seeming prideful of her choice. Denki snickered, making Ashido eye him. "Your gunna be one of those weird green aliens with those big black eyes?" He questioned with a laugh, though Ashido pouted.

"I'm going to be a hot alien, thank you." She says in fake offense, causing the blond to laugh a little. The two's antics were rather amusing to watch half the time, the other half was them being loud and no one even knows what they were talking about, in Hitoshi's opinion.

At times Denki would glance over at Hitoshi, seeming to have to make sure he was still near, which made Hitoshi's heart skip a beat. He was glad Denki couldn't feel his heart at times, because sometimes his heart would be beating far too fast.

In all honesty, Hitoshi tried, trust me, he truly tried to shut his heart up, hide it in a locked metal box so no one could squirm their way in. That was how Hitoshi's heart used to be. Locked up. But to Hitoshi, Denki found a crack in the box and made his way to his heart.

And Hitoshi couldn't get him out.

That was the main issue.

If you asked Hitoshi when he decided to start protecting the crazy, reckless blond bimbo that he would end up like this. A guardian angel who is in loads of trouble and can't help from falling for the dork, he would have thought you were joking. Hitoshi, back then, would have been offended, even.

Sometimes he wonders if he could ever say no to him.

"Can you put sheet over yourself so everyone will just think you're a floating ghost? Oh! What if you picked me up and I could be witch for Halloween, so it would be like I'm flying!"

Scratch that thought.

"No." He says, with a bland expression upon his features. Denki talked to Hitoshi whenever he had those small moments in school of him being alone. There were still a few students walking by who may think he's crazy, but that, apparently, did not concern Denki.

Ashido saw Hagakure, and she wanted to find out what she was being for Halloween. Which left Denki to think more about his Halloween costume choices. Which led him to ask such question that made Hitoshi scrunch his nose thinking about it.

Why was he falling for him should be the bigger question in his head. He thought, while Denki talked in whispers, though sometimes the volume of his voice got slightly louder, mainly from his excitement or protesting complaints he had to tell Hitoshi all because he refused to his silly request.

"It would be the best party trick!" He said, eyes sparkling with wonder at the idea, but Hitoshi just shook his head. People would ask questions, and if Denki is trying to keep the fact that he can see Hitoshi a secret. He wouldn't have the answer to people's undying question.

"People would ask questions you couldn't answer. Unless you wanted to look crazy." Hitoshi told with a shrug. The look of thinking came across Denki's face, thinking up another weird idea, Hitoshi can assume. "Maybe I'll just be a crazy person for Halloween. It wouldn't be too far off" Denki said, mimicking the shrug Hitoshi did earlier.

Hitoshi lets a yawn escape, his eyes watering up from doing so. "I'm still so confused about your kind." Denki tells with a small pout. "You keep saying you're not human but it's like you are. It doesn't make sense." The blond explains, and all Hitoshi could do was shrug again.

The two leaned on a wall, though people did not see a duo, they just saw the one kid with bright blond hair, who seemed to be whispering to himself, though no one questioned. Maybe they thought he was mumbling a song or trying to remember something as they simply walked past him.

"How is it like?" The blond suddenly asks, making Hitoshi turn his head to look at the blond who was shorter than him. "What?" He asks, one he realized Denki wasn't going to say anything to clarify what he asked.

"How is it like? Like do you just appear. There's different angel's, right? So how do you know which one you are? Or do you get to choose?" He asked, and Hitoshi thought back. He wondered why Denki seemed to have random questions like these, but it was nice to talk to someone about it. Hitoshi couldn't lie about that.

"Well, uh." He paused. "I just appeared, I guess. I was handed a small scroll, told me what I had to do and how I could do it." He answered, seeming in a distant thought that was right Infront of him, but he could not fully grab it, while Denki seemed in wonder, having more and more questions come to mind.

"How did it feel? Was like you woke up? Or was it like you were waiting for that moment?" He asked another question. Denki was far to invested in wanting to know, but Hitoshi didn't stop as he became addicted to wanting to remember.

"It was...It was black, and then it just, happened." Hitoshi told. He was gaining a headache. "That's so cool, but it's mysterious." Denki said, seeming to pout at the thought of realizing he couldn't know more sense Hitoshi already seemed to be struggling to recall the memory.

The bell rang, and Hitoshi barley flinched. Snapping out of whatever weird tunnel of thinking he was in. The two walked to the classroom. Meeting Kirishima on the way. But Hitoshi couldn't stop thinking about it.

How was he created? And why?

Chapter Text

When it's about to be a holiday, there's quite a bit of talk around the school. Teenagers fawning over each other's costumes, while others laughed at how ridiculous one looked. It was a good time, no doubt about that, but it was new to Denki, but he didn't complain in the slightest.

It was exciting, though, whatever is exciting must have some stress. Denki knew he was the only one (In his class at least) to not know what he's being for the festive holiday. Sure, there's other things to stress about, but for the time being, he was going to stress out about what he costume he could choose from that wasn't lame.

Hitoshi wasn't too much of a help with his's shrugs and bad attempts at trying to give his honest opinion. Ashido was great at it though, though she was agreeing to all of his costume ideas. Denki didn't even try to ask Bakugou, considering the blond always made the truth none, even if he was being brutally truthful.

Sero was good, but he was purposely saying no to all the more decent ones, sense some of the options looked a little wacky. Kirishima gave good opinions, but he called a lot of the costumes manly. Which, in all fairness, wasn't always the best response to almost every single costume he described, and even showed the clothing he would wear.

Halloween was coming up. It was practically chasing his ass, not letting him forget it was coming up so soon as days flew by like fly's.

But that was besides the point at the moment. Ranger needed to go back home with his parents. They were coming to the entrance of UA, waiting for their son to show up with Ranger by his side. They would hug, talk for a little, and then go back to their separate ways. They've done this a few times by now, but Denki always got a little sad that they had to go so soon. Again.

Denki took a breath. The dorm common room always seemed to be colder then any other part in the dorms. Ranger was trailing behind Denki, walking over to Bakugou who patted the dogs head with scuff, rolling his eyes. Ranger seemed satisfied with that and got back on trailing behind Denki.

Ranger wasn't the only person trailing behind Denki though. We should all know by now that Hitoshi did the same thing, almost everyday at that.

When the blond made it outside, he wished he had a heavier jacket on as the cod breeze hit his face. The breeze was nice, but it left a shiver and goosebumps. Leafs were doing their thing, falling off the trees and leaving plenty of leaf's for children to create leaf piles to jump in

Denki bent his fingers to feel his palm. He felt the stabs from the rose thorns. They were just scabs by now, but if he pressed hard enough, he felt the pain that he both dreaded but desired. It wasn't some sob story, no. It was just the thoughts in Denki's head, making him wander if he could still feel the same pain from the same rose thorns he did once upon dream.

Ranger honestly didn't need a leash like he did before. Before, he would run off and have Denki worried sick, but the dog would come back with something like someone's shoe. Denki never knew what to do in those situations.

But Ranger was fallowing. Not because that's what he was taught to do, but because the animal had come to realize that the family of three people were his trusted friend's. Though, there were two other people that no one even saw, and Denki could only see the guy that fallowed him.

The fall was beautiful to say the least. There were so many colors to look at and it was calming to hear the wind blow the leaf's out of their spot. Denki could see his parents talking, no noticing him at first until they turned and waved. Ranger running over without any hesitation.

Denki quickened his pace, making his way to the two adults that stood by with smile's on their face's. Haruki was the first to open up his arms to hug his son who looked rather similar to him. The blond headed teen wrapped his arms around his father, and relaxed into the hug.

"Ok, ok. No need to hog our son." Aika said, barley having to touch her husband's arms for him to move them away. She hugged him tightly, ruffling his already messy, wind-blown hair. He was happy to see them, though, whenever he did, it made him want them to stay, but they usually had to go back to get ready for work. Denki wished they didn't have jobs most of the time.

Hitoshi watched for only a second. He just looks around outside, seeing a few cars' drive by and the scenery outside. He hears talking, but doesn't listen in. It'd feel weird to listen and watch, especially now that Denki could see him. He doesn't want the blond to be feel awkward while talking to the two people who raised and took care of him.

As much as guardian angel's love to flex on how much they protected the human they were assigned, they must learn the fact that parent's (Or any parental figure's) are the one's that do make quite the difference in one's life.

Sadly, most guardian angels would rather brag and gossip after they were done protecting the person they were assigned to protect. But there were some that did actually care. The one's that emotional at the fact the human is dead. Especially if a human died young. That seemed to always break a guardian angel the most. And Hitoshi feared that may happen.

The possibilities are always an endless tunnel.

Hitoshi looked back up, seeing Denki hug his parents. Which informed him in the fact that they were headed off. Denki watched them walk off as he waved. When they turned the corner was when Denki let his arm go limp as his smile died down. Denki never liked having to say bye to anyone.

With a sigh, the blond turned on his heel, walking back over to the guardian angel that stood by. "What do you think Bakugou gunna whip up for dinner?" Denki ask's, starting small conversation. It came natural to Denki, and Hitoshi was grateful for such trait considering he was the complete opposite of such.

Hitoshi shrugged, not really knowing himself. The blond headed teen seemed to be in thought for a spilt second. "I don't know either, but Bangohan sounds so good right now." Denki states, looking to the side at the few flowers that were still standing at this time of the year.

Who knows if Denki felt the gaze of the purple haired guardian who admired his features as the wind blew through his hair slowly. The silence was calm and comfortable for the two.

Taking a breath through his nose, Hitoshi could feel the cool breeze go into his lungs. Suddenly, the blond stopped in his tracks, and Hitoshi had to take just a step back, looking down at the blond who bent over and plucked a flower of it's stem.

Its petals were delicate and looked almost soft. It was purple like color, which made it stand out from the other bunch it was near. "I bet it looked sick when it was spring." Denki told, admiring the flower's slightly faded color.

Who knew how the flower grew to become such a flower that didn't look like the one's it was near. The other flower's white and small, though they weren't weeds. The blond stood up, letting Hitoshi take a closer look. The small, calm smile made Hitoshi's heart warm at the nice sight.

Honey like eyes kept their gaze on the flower, while purple one's kept their gaze on the person who stood near. "It's beautiful, isn't it?" Denki said, looking up at Hitoshi with a smile still up on his face. "Ya." Was all Hitoshi said.

He wasn't looking at the flower.

Chapter Text

Halloween night was a night of fun. Everyone dressed up and got to have a fun Halloween party in the dorm building with the whole class. Afterwords, they would all sleepover and watch Halloween movies.

Though, some didn't join. Tsu was one of the ones who didn't join. She was taking her siblings trick or treating, but she made sure to tell everyone to have a happy Halloween. Tokoyami was another one who didn't join in. Though, he never told why. But most of the class did join in on the party and spooky activates.

Denki might have stressed about his costume, but he ended up buying one from some Halloween store. He was surprised there were still decent one's for a lower price, but he guesses it's so then they could get sold before the holiday was officially over.

The Halloween party had Halloween music, treats, games, and of course, decorations. Music was blasting, you could hear it from outside. People danced, people played, people sang. It was a good time and the party wasn't even over.

Denki walked out of his dorm wearing the costume he bought which only came with a cheap feeling dress shirt that had white and black stripes, with a vest that buttoned up just right. He paired it with black, ripped jeans and his regular shoes of course. Though what told everyone what he was, was the black witch hat atop of his head.

"Oh! Looking good!" Ashido was the first to make her way over to the blond. A head band with two yellow antennas was placed in her pink, fluffy hair. She wore contacts to, which made the whites of her eyes black, making her yellow eyes pop. She didn't make her skin a different color, but she wore a black cropped shirt, though the skirt she wore had many colors to it. It was hard to count all of them.

"Hell ya!" Denki cheered, raising a fist in the air. The music still played loudly, people yelling to talk. It was exciting, really. Lights were filling the room as all the lights were turned off in the dorm's common room. Other classes were doing the same thing, though, probably differently.

"You should see Bakugou and Kirishima!" She beamed while the blond in front of her gave her a curious look. "Why?! What are they doing!?" It was always doomed upon him that if he kept talking, his throat would be sore. Why was the music so loud? "I don't know how he did it! But Kirishima AND Bakugou are both zombies for Halloween! I can't believe he got him to agree!" She yelled out, bouncing in pure excitement.

Denki laughed at the thought of Kirishima trying to get him to match. It was amusing. "Why is that music so loud!?" He asked in a yell, though Ashido gave him a puzzled look. "What!?" Denki sighed, taking a good breath before asking his question yet again. "Why! Is! It! So! Loud!" Denki yelled, spacing each word out as hid voice got higher and higher the more words he spoke.

"Oh! I think it's because Mr. Yamada is in control of the music!" She yelled out as a reply. The answer to his question did make sense. Their English teacher was a pretty loud guy, but in Denki's opinion, he was the best teacher he's ever had.

"I'm gunna go find Hagakure!" Ashido yelled one last time, though Denki didn't quite hear her, but he saw the wave she gave before walking off to do whatever she had said she was going to do. Denki swallowed his own spit at the attempt to help his throat from getting too dry. He needed to find where they put the drinks before anyone else went up to him to say a quick hi.

"Hey man!" His wishes were not granted, but he was happy to see Sero in all his glory. He was being the fictional American superhero, spider man. The costume was originally rather cheap, but somehow Sero was able to make it look not so cheap with how he made the spider webs on the costume pop out and make his own small perks to it.

"Hey! Your costume looks sick!" Denki said- well, yelled. The two friends gave a fist bump. "How can a costume be sick?" the sudden deep voice spoke into his ear, making the blond jump in surprise. "Roki! My dude, you can't keep sneaking up on people, especially on Halloween!" Sero spoke, ignoring Denki, who had clung on his arm for a moment.

"You're being a vampire again!?" Sero asked in a yell, and all Todoroki responded with was a simple nod. Denki didn't really think if Todoroki would be able to actually yell considering his voice never really held to much emotion.

Sero shook his head, probably sighing under the mask he wore for the costume. How Denki could still hear him, he has no idea. "Hey, have you seen Kirishima!? I wanna show him my costume!" Sero asked, though, Denki did not understand a word. "What!?" The question made Sero groan, even if he knew no could hear it.

"Have you seen Kirishima!?" Sero yelled, his voice cracking at the attempt. The raven haired teen was glad he was just with Denki. Todoroki had wandered off at some point. "Oh! He's somewhere with Bakugou I think!" Denki tried to answer. The information wasn't the most useful, but if Sero was lucky, he'd hear the other blond yelling at someone.

Sero only nodded and made his way on the search to find their red headed friend. Which left Denki to chill around. "My brother died on Halloween." Todoroki told in his ear. Denki couldn't help the small flinch as he turned to look at Todoroki, who he assumed was wearing the same costume as the year prior.

"Oh." Was all Denki could get himself to say. He wasn't too sure on what to say to the sudden statement. Todoroki grabs his phone that was in his pocket, seeming to type something. Denki's curiosity got the best of him as he couldn't help but take a peek at the phone that made Todoroki's face glow from the light.

Todoroki didn't seem to mind though, as he showed his brightly lit phone to the blond beside him. "That's him. He died two years ago in a fire." He informed, raising his voice just slightly so the other could hear him through the blasting music.

The picture showed a guy who Denki assumed to be his brother. His hair was white, much like the right side of Todoroki's hair, and he seemed to be in his early twenties perhaps.

Todoroki kept typing, possibly texting someone, as he then looked around and headed off somewhere else. Which left Denki to try and find where the drinks were. Everyone else seemed to be scattered around, so Denki assumed everything would just be in the kitchen.

The Kitchen had a duller light on, probably so no would drop or spill anything. "Oh, hey Kaminari!" Midoriya spoke with a wave. He had plastic cup in his hand, drinking what seemed to be some kind of fruit punch. "Hey Midoriya! Like the costume!" He told with a thumbs up. The green haired teen was what Denki assumed to be a dog with the floppy ears on a headband holding his bangs up. Though, he did still have cast on his right arm.

Midoriya smiled. "Thanks! I'm matching with Ochaco!" He yelled out, the dusting of blush that came to his face was rather obvious. Denki couldn't help the small falter in his smile. Why wasn't he over it already? He shouldn't even be thinking about it right now. "Cool!"

The blond took a step back, bumping into the guardian angel that he didn't realize was so close to him. "Sorry for making you wait!" And here comes Uraraka. She had a similar headband, but it had cat ears. Of course, the two had outfits to go with it, they seemed like the perfect couple. "Oh, hey Kaminari! Love the costume! I was witch last year!" She told, clapping both of her hands together with a joyful smile.

Denki gave her a smile back. Midoriya looked at Uraraka with a loving smile that make's Denki's stomach twist at the thought of him trying to confess to a girl who was already in a happy relationship. If you saw them, you would think they were one of the happiest, healthiest, cutest couple in Japan.

The two seemed to blush rather often at the affections they gave each other, and that didn't help Denki at all. Was he truly that oblivious?

Ignoring his main mission to get a drink, Denki deiced he needed some fresh air. It would probably help his mind clear up so he could go back inside in no time so he could be the life of the party. That was his main plan to begin with anyway, though, now it was on the back burner.

The blond waved to the two before walking out of the kitchen area. There was no wall to block the kitchen from the living room besides the counter, but that didn't do much. He walked passed his classmates, spotting Bakugou and Kirishima in the process. Kirishima seemed to be beaming at Sero's costume as he showed it off, probably saying some snarky remark to Bakugou while he was at it.

Denki wasn't exactly sure what Yaoyorozu was, but he assumed she was princess, possibly queen considering the fancier dress she wore with her hair no longer in the usual ponytail, but in a bun now. The light that spun around the dorm common room made the sparkles on her dress sparkle.

Jirou was besides her, being someone from a band she liked. The two looked so different from each other and yet they hung out quite often. He couldn't blame either of them though. Both girls were nice to hang out with and it was bound to happen.

Denki gave a wave to Shoji, who was some type of monster that probably haunted him in his childhood at some point. Shoji only nodded as Denki existed the dorm building, only to be met with the cold, night weather, and a sigh from Hitoshi who had been fallowing him.

Denki walked until he came close to the steps. He sat down on the cold concrete and felt the smooth surface. The nights always seemed to get colder sense the warming sun was no longer up to take away just a bit of the colder weather. It was only going to get colder as days passed by.

The blond took a breath, feeling as though he should have been able to see it, but there was no sight of the breath he took. He could still hear the Halloween that played, though it was muffled and sounded more quiet. He wanted to convince himself that he was fine, his heart was not cracked a single bit. It's been long enough, hasn't it?

Few minutes went by when he heard the guardians' boots on the concrete. Hitoshi sat close beside him, close enough for Denki to feel the heat that radiated off of him. The cheap Halloween costume did nothing for him to feel warm.

No words were said, Hitoshi wasn't sure what to say. In all honesty, he did have a few ideas what to say, but part of him knew it wouldn't be enough. Denki got upset, but he was an easy person to cheer up if you knew what to do, and sadly, Hitoshi barley knew what to do.

"What would you do if you liked someone and then they didn't like you back?" Denki's voice was quiet, but nowhere near a whisper. His question was crystal clear and yet Hitoshi felt stuck.

Because he to, liked someone who didn't like him back.

"I guess, move on." It was the honest answer no one wanted to hear, but Denki only nodded, seeming satisfied with the answer. But there was always the part where Hitoshi would have his own pity party, though it was always in his head rather than being surrounded by blankets and watch angsty movies, sometimes even comedy's that no one would laugh at.

"When do you think you'd move on?" Another question. Another question Hitoshi wished he could answer, and yet he was stuck again. "I guess it depends on the person." Hitoshi answer with just a shrug. It was quiet after that, leaving Hitoshi to think about the question.

Part of him knew he wouldn't stop liking the blond, but just liking him made him feel guilty. He couldn't ever date him, he shouldn't. But his heart ached at the thought and hated each feeling. He wished he could turn his feelings off, so they wouldn't exist in his life, and he could go back on track.

Suddenly, weight went onto his shoulder. Denki had scooted closer to him, he felt cold. He held the witch hat in his lap, resting his head. "You feel warm." Denki stated. His hair was messy from being under the hat as the small breeze caused some hair to block part of his eyes, though the blond did nothing to move it away.

Hitoshi, on the other hand, didn't realize his movements until he felt the soft, blond hair on his fingers. He almost moved his hand away, but he didn't want to make it awkward, so he moved the yellow, blond hair away and put it behind his ear, giving clear sight of the yellow eyes that gazed at him.

Hitoshi almost apologized until he saw the small smile come across Denki's face. He gave him a small smile in return, as they both looked at each other's eyes, practically admiring the color.

"There you are! Come on, it's freezing out here and twister is getting lit!" They both pushed off he each other at Ashido who was apparently looking for Denki. Luckily, the pink haired teen wasn't even looking at him, or them if you will. "Oh, you know I'm gunna beat your ass!" Denki said, cheering himself on.

Ashido snickered before going back inside, keeping the door open for the blond. Both Hitoshi and Denki didn't even realize when music had dimmed down and became quieter. Both Hitoshi and Denki didn't know what that moment even was.

But hey, it kept Denki from feeling sad for the rest of the night.

Chapter Text

"You can't cut the string?" The portal realm keeper asked the love realm keeper, who stood with an unamused look upon his face at the mention of such crime he would never commit with love like this.

The portal realm keeper wasn't the only one there. A guard angel and guardian angel trainer. It was a strange sight, but he didn't ask questions. "And why would I do that?" He spoke, raising an eyebrow. The guard angel was impatient, tapping his foot on the ground as he stared at the string with frustration.

"If it's not cut, there's a chance of death happening." The guardian angel trainer spoke, seeming to think of different possibility's. His eyes weirded the love realm keeper out. "People's lives' are not my problem. What is my problem is how they love. It's not my fault Lois despises the two." He said, pulling on the red string that connected the two, it only got stronger the more days flew by.

"But what happens if the human, Denki Kaminari, doesn't die from fate. And if the Guardian angel, Hitoshi Shinsou, die's, he'll be stuck in the black void that is warned to them." The portal realm keeper told, her eyes showed worry, like a mother's fear and worry perhaps.

"If they die, it's a pity. But it is not my fault that a little guardian decided to have feelings." He said, showing his irritation. "But-" The other realm keeper tried to speak, but was cut off. "Love is like a sickness. Once it starts, it can not stop until someone decides to break it. Once a single spark of love happens, the strings can not stop, and if a human sees the spark, they can't help but grow sick and ill with the poison."

The love realm keeper spoke with his own venomous words that made the room feel thick with tension, but the other realm keeper was determined. With a pleading look, she spoke. "Can you at least try? No one want's this to go out of hand. It will affect all of us if it does." Her voice was soft and willing, her dark brown hair barley blew from the soft like breeze that passed the room.

The love realm keeper couldn't help but groan. "Fine, fine. Let me go grab my scissors. Don't touch anything!" He said while walking away. He did not want to stare at the happy expression the portal realm keeper would give him.

Once he returned, he had golden scissors in his hand. The middle had a red heart. He's had to use these things quite few times unfortunately. Humans truly loved being toxic it seemed. He opened the scissors, making sure the sharpest part would hit the string. When it snapped closed, the string did not detach.

"I told you, I can't break it, and I wouldn't if I could. But, there's your example on why I couldn't even if I wished too." He told while all three of them looked at the string, almost seeming fascinated but frustrated at the fail.

"I need to get back on shift." The guard angel told, and with a wave of a hand, she sent both of the angels back to where they needed to be, leaving the two realm keepers alone. "What?" The love ream keeper spoke first, raising a brow as his heart shaped eyes looked at the other with confusion on why she still stayed herself.

"Can you keep me updated?" She asked. The question was innocent, and the other realm keeper couldn't help but feel as though he could not deny her request. She was the reason he didn't die after all. The war was centuries ago, but it never ended.

"Fine. But don't think I'll update you on every single detail." He told, crossing his arms with the scissors still in hand. "I'll update you on big changes. Like yesterday. The human is starting to get ill, perse." The love realm keeper told, picking at a nail. The other realm keeper only nodded.

"Thank you." Was the last thing she said before falling in her own portal. He always wondered if making portals tired her out, though, he assumes it doesn't sense that was her main purpose.

______________________________

Snoring. Snoring was the main sound in the common room. Everyone was sleeping out in the common area. It was miracle some of them actually fell asleep.

Denki, Ashido, and Midoriya were the last standing during the night. Instead of it being night, it turned into early morning. Hitoshi thinks of the night's events, trying to tell Denki to get some rest, but the blond paid no attention to him, instead, he was far too focused on trying to make a large cup tower made out of the many plastic cups that they had found.

Ashido and Midoriya were cheering him on, Midoriya handing him cups with his working arm. His cast had many small, silly drawling's on it by now. Most of which were Halloween, but now it was officially November. Exactly two months until another year would speed through like a bullet train waiting to zoom on it's tracks.

Hitoshi tried, and failed at his attempts at making the blond fall asleep, but apparently, bets come first.

Denki decided it was great idea to bet that he would last until the sun came into view from the dark sky, and the other took on the bet as well. Whoever lasted the longest, won. Midoriya was the first one down, leaving the two most hyper one's. Then again, it was unfair to Midoriya considering some of his energy was tossed to the side to help heal the broken bone that was slowly healing.

Leaving Ashido and Denki awake night, the two ended up laughing at each other's gibberish, or, at least that's all Hitoshi heard from the two, seeming to get more and more confused at what could possibly be so funny at such hour, though, the hour of the morning was probably the reason they laughed till their stomachs hurt and their breathing became uneven.

Though, the miracle had happened. The two settled down on the floor, Denki having a pillow below his head. They both looked beyond tired, but Ashido insisted on painting the Blond's nails, giving him the pattern of yellow and black to match his notable hair.

Unknowingly, Denki fell for Ashido's trick, letting the blond get all comfortable and relaxed while she kept her mind focused on painting his nails and watching his eyes drop close. It was fair played, Hitoshi would have to say, though that could be because of how he wanted the blond to fall into the trance of sleep.

Two Am was not the ideal time, but they were all lucky it was the weekend, and they could all sleep in so they wouldn't become zombie's the in the morning. Which is where they were all left now. Some on the floor, some in sleeping bags, and some on the couches. Some in pajamas, while others still wore a costume, even if it were uncomfortable.

Hitoshi watched as people woke up, one at a time, sometimes waking up someone else to hang out with. Morning, turned into late morning, and that's when Denki woke up, costume still on and his hair a mess with drool on his chin.

He sat up, eyes wandering about, seeming to try and think about what happened the night prior. With a shrug, he met eyes with Hitoshi. "Good morning." His voice was barley above a whisper, but Hitoshi was able to hear sense he sat right next to him. "Good morning." Hitoshi said back, only glancing an eye at the tired blond.

"Good morning Kaminari. I will recommend you take a shower and put on some comfortable clothes. Your costume was not meant for sleep wear." Iida spoke, Infront of Denki. Iida was already up and ready to go, while Denki looked like a mess. He felt like a mess. With a nod, Denki stands.

"Breakfast is being made for everyone, if your fast enough, you can make it to breakfast with the rest of our peers." Iida added, going back towards the kitchen where Denki could see a few of his classmates cooking and chatting.

Only a few others were still asleep. It was no surprise that Ashido was still asleep. Denki didn't move from his spot he stood though. He seemed to decide that his freshly painted nails were far more interesting to look at, but it didn't take long for the blond to start dragging his feet towards his dorm, a yawn escaping his lips.

Denki's shower wasn't the fastest, but it woke him up. His hair was still wet even when he kept trying to dry it with his now soaked towel. Hitoshi isn't sure how, or what weird magic this is, but the zig-zagged shape that decorated his hair always stayed, even when brushed. Not even Denki seems to know how it stays.

The atmosphere around them was comfortable. Somehow, it was comforting. Nothing bad happened during the day, nothing put anyone in a bad mood. It was safe. And to Hitoshi, the feeling feels foreign.

Safe, is a feeling he didn't think he needed.

Chapter Text

It was dark, though he wasn't sure if his eyes were even open. His head hurt, the ache in his head spreading throughout his skull.

It seemed to be out of nowhere when he felt a sudden chill run down his spine like someone throwing a bucket of cold water on to, though he was not wet. Not a single drop of water on him. "Welcome." He heard someone say, which made him realize he was not closing his eyes once he blinked. Though, once he did blink, his surroundings completely changed.

"What?" His voice rasped out. He wasn't sure why his voice sounded like that, he knew that's not how he truly sounded. His voice was not that raspy and rough, sounding as though he hasn't spoken for a while. He cleared his throat, hoping it would clear it from the raspiness that took it over.

"Welcome. My name is Angelo. You've come to Lois's kingdom where we help humans down in earth. There are three different roles you can get. Guard angels help protect Lois. Every night you would need to help do a spell that helps her forces, though, I don't think I'm supposed to tell you such thing..." The person who spoke told, seeming to be in thought of what he should have said, even if it were already too late.

"Forget I said that." A small pause. "Anyway's, a guardian angel protects the humans on earth. It's their job to protect humans as much as possible. Humans are reckless. You could also end up as a guardian angel trainer, they train the guardian angels for seven years, then the guardian gets assigned to protect someone."

The other nodded, but the man who had first spoken, held out a scroll. Hitoshi eyed it with suspicion, but grabbed it, nonetheless. It took him a moment to open it as he looked it over. His eyes felt tired and part of him was confused on why he was here.

He assumes this was just his purpose. His life purpose in the scroll. It seemed simple, yet at the same time, terrifying. With a breath, he opened it, feeling the eyes of the other man who stood just in front of him, his pale green hair looked similar to a cloud with how light and fluffy it was, but Hitoshi made his own mental note on the man's scar just on his jaw, it running to his lip.

Looking down at the scroll, it took him a moment to get focus on it. His vision blurred for a moment at the words, but soon it became focused. And there on the paper, it told him his purpose.

He was meant to be a guardian angel. He supposes.

_________________________________

"Hey Kami, my best friend, my platonic soulmate, my-" Ashido spoke, but the weird, confused look Denki gave her, told her to drop the act. And she gratefully did. "So, it's been a week sense I've mentioned that little mystery man of yours and I think I should keep investigating." She told.

Denki groaned, slouching his shoulders to show her how much he dreaded it, but the dramatics did nothing but motivate her. "I think, you should stop investigating sense there is no mystery man." Denki seemed to insist, but Ashido shook her head, dismissing his so called truths.

"Hun, you need to realize I'm just tryna help. Your little crush is obvious with the way you get all weird and defensive whenever I mention him." Ashido pointed out, which the fact was correct, just not for the reason she seemed to hope for. "It's not a crush, I don't even like anyone right now." The blond tried to convince, he really did, but whatever he said to deny, Ashido took it as a lie.

The two friends walked through the halls, other students passing by them. Maybe few of them listened to the conversation while others simply ignored it. Ashido and Denki were just another voice in the loud, echoing halls of the school that they walked upon, other friends and classmates talking amongst themselves until the bell rung once more for all of them to usure back to class.

Denki made his way to his locker, Ashido's wasn't too far from his. They paused their conversation for the time being, grabbing what supplies they so needed for their next class that would happen far too soon.

Denki's locker was probably the most organized compared to his room. His room wasn't the worst off, but definitely not the best. School books were in line on one of the few small shelves that were provided inside, though, they tended to fall quite often whenever he grabbed one of them.

He grabbed his English book, the other book beside it falling hopelessly. He looked behind him to see Hitoshi, who leaned on another locker that was next to Denki's. Hitoshi didn't look any different, but his eyebags got darker from what the blond could recall, that is. The guardian's angels wings were always tucked behind his back, making Denki wonder if they ever got tired of holding the position for so long.

With a slam of his locker door, Denki went back to his pink haired friend, who touched up her make up in the small mirror she had inside the door. She was careful of her eye while applying the eyeliner she had in hand. It went on her skin smoothly while her eyes stayed focused on the small task.

"I'm surprised you didn't go look for Sero or someone." She said, putting the lid of the eyeliner back on with a small clicking like noise. "But I'm glad you didn't! I have questions." Ashido ignored how Denki regretted his choices by taking a small step back, while she slung an arm around his neck to keep him close to her. Their height difference wasn't by much, but it still had Ashido just a few inches shorter than the blond.

"So, my first question. Why, whenever I mention this guy, do you look behind you or beside you?" She asked, but a thought crossed her mind that made her lean into his ear, concern in her voice. "Are you getting threatened? Is he stalking you?" The whisper in Denki's ear made him snort. Ashido leaned back a bit, seeming relieved once he laughed.

Giving in, Denki answered. "Not threat, that's for sure. But maybe a stalker." He joked. "If someone does, you know who to call." Denki glanced at his friend, who held a fist up like she was ready to beat someone's ass, though, she probably was.

Hitoshi walked just behind the two as the two started whispering to each other, sharing a laugh here and there. Hitoshi wondered what the other said to the other, but he knew he wouldn't ask. Hitoshi had questions in mind most of the time, but he never found himself actually asking the questions he held in his mind.

"Ah, Ashido and Kaminari. I advise you head to class before the bell rings." Iida spoke, walking passed the two to head to the class room. Denki watched the taller teen walk forward with a sigh. "He expects so much from us." The blond told while Ashido nodded.

It only took a few minutes for the bell to ring, and the two made their way to the class room Iida was already at. Other students speed walked passed them not wanting to be late. Denki couldn't blame them for bumping into his shoulder, he'd be the same way if his next class was farther.

A small chime came from Ashido's phone, making her look at it almost immediately. Denki kept leading her with her arm still linked around his shoulder, but after a moment, she let go and typed. "I gotta go find Yaomomo, see at class!" And then she was off, not caring about the no running rule as she dashed off.

Fewer student were in the hall, Denki not far from his class until he heard a small noise. "What?" He heard Hitoshi ask, but he simply ignored him and walked towards the small sound. Tucked away in a corner, was a small, grey cat that eyed Denki right when he saw him, ready to fight. "Why is there a cat in school?" Denki asked, looking at the other who stood right beside him.

The smaller cat hissed when Denki reached out a hand, making Denki flinch away once it tried to swing a clawed hand at him. "Don't piss it off." Hitoshi warned, kneeling down next to the blond. He reached a hand out, though the cat did not try to bite or scratch, but it sniffed his hand, considering the other who showed a small, kind gesture.

Denki's jaw dropped once the cat leaned into Hitoshi's touch. The small, soft smile on Hitoshi's lips caught Denki's gaze, and a small smile came to his own face. It was nice to see Hitoshi's smile. Even when it was small, it was genuine.

He was late for class. And for once, he did not care.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi never considered himself as the comforting type. Whenever he tried to be a source of comfort, it wouldn't come out correctly and possibly just make the situation worse. Words were a big sense of comfort if someone needed it, and Hitoshi could never be that source Denki needed at times.

Physical affection was another source of comfort. A source of comfort Hitoshi didn't fully know he gave to Denki until he truly thought about it. Maybe it was because of his soft wings that he realized the blond had shown comfort to back when he was stuck in the hospital, but Hitoshi didn't realize the few other reasons.

Another reason why Denki liked the small, but comforting physical affection that the guardian angel gave was considering the fact that he did have a stronger build. Even if it were just a few times, Denki often appreciated when the other put an arm around him in a small way of holding him.

As Hitoshi grew sicker with the poison known as love, his heart fawned over those moments. Clinging onto them like a bug stuck on a spider web. Hitoshi considered himself selfish many times, it was no rare fact, but there was always that part of his mind that told him he deserved to be selfish and lean into the moments, only for him to grow in deeper shit.

Though, his thoughts would have to take a moment and finally take a break once the alarm clock noisily made its blaring noise known. He watched as the blond tried to find the button to shut it off with a groan. Once he did, he sat up, wobbling a bit once he was on his feet.

The teen didn't know why his movements felt sluggish and his mind moved so much slower than it was the other day. His stomach turned and twisted uncomfortably once he got himself out of bed. His muscles ached and his eyes burned at the light he had turned on to give his bedroom more light.

He could feel the lingering eyes of Hitoshi, who stared worriedly at the blond. Denki opened his closet. It was messy, clothes scattered and not in the right place he remembers putting them when he first arrived and unpacked his clothes. Hangers had fallen, some with clothes on them, but he never got himself to put it back and fix it.

He needed his school uniform, probably grab a jacket so he could stay warmer. The weather wasn't the worst this time of year. It got warmer in the afternoon depending on the day, but most of the time the mornings were colder nonetheless.

"Denki, you ok?" The cautious voice rang in Denki's ears, making Denki realize he zoned out in his own world of many thoughts. His hand was still on the closet handle, but he didn't plan on letting go of it. It was nice to hold something in his hand. The once cold door handle turning warm against his own body warmth.

Warm hands made him let go of the handle, maneuvering his hand into the warmer one that he assumed was Hitoshi's. "Ya, I'm ok." His voice sounded weird, distant, seeming to not focus on the words he spoke as he forced himself to blink, his eyes feeling wetter than they had been a second ago.

"How about you sit down for a minuet?" The question was nice. Soothing, even. Denki complied with nothing but a nod. Hitoshi held his hand in his. Their hands fit nicely together, Hitoshi's long, pale fingers wrapped around his smaller hand, though it wasn't that small compared to Hitoshi's, who's hands seemed just an inch longer then his own.

He led him to sit back on his bed, which always stayed messy. He never got why he had to fix it if it were just going to get messy every night he slept. "You sleep ok?" Was the next question he heard the other say. Hitoshi was calm, though Denki heard the slight worry that fought it's way in his voice.

Denki thought about the question though. Did he? Did he not? He wasn't sure. The night felt like one big space out fest, but he does remember waking up. He supposes he just had a restless sleep. His mind being to active or maybe he moved to much while he tried to get energy for the day that was now today.

"Restless sleep I guess." His voice sounded more focused as he answered truthfully with a small shrug of his shoulders. The two sat on his bed, but Denki leaned into Hitoshi tiredly. He could hear his heartbeat. He could hear it skip a beat once or twice, but it calmed him, nonetheless.

A knock on his door made it's noise present, catching both of their attention. "If your not already, you should probably head down soon before it gets any later!" The voice of Ojiro was muffled, but Denki heard it and couldn't help the small groan before yelling, "Almost ready!" Even if he were nowhere near fully ready.

The footsteps that were near his door faded as Ojiro walked and left Hitoshi and Denki to sit in the comfortable silence that could put Denki asleep. It took a few minutes before he finally decided to head back over to his closet to grab his uniform so he could go and change into his school uniform.

Hitoshi watched Denki shuffle around and heard the bathroom door close. He stood up and took the time to stretch his arms, hearing the satisfying pops from his muscles that were tired like his eyes.

Hitoshi took it upon himself to grab the few things Denki needed to put back in his backpack that he knew the blond would forget to grab in the long run, zipping it closed and holding it so he could hand it to him. He could hear the small noises that came from the bathroom, hearing the sink turn and off a few times.

It wasn't long when Denki opened the bathroom door, grabbing the backpack that was held out for him to grab. His hair looked nicer and water had clearly been splashed on his face to try and attempt to wake himself up more. The blond didn't bother to wear his blazer, instead, he wore a hoodie that Kirishima let him use after the car crash had happened and some of his clothes had been torn. Most of his jackets and hoodies were in a trash bag anyway.

The dark crimson hoodie was slightly bigger on him, but it was comforting and comfortable to wear for the colder morning. With a yawn, Denki swung the backpack's straps on his shoulders, holding them in his hands that was slightly hidden by the hoodie.

The walk was quiet once they left the dorm room, their footsteps making a small tapping noise from the carpeted flooring. The only one left in the common area was Uraraka, who waited for the arrival of Midoriya. It was sweet, honestly, but Denki was just starting to get rid of his parade of sadness.

"Good morning Kaminari! Do you want to walk with me and Izuku?" She asked. The offer was nice, but it sounded like Denki wanted to be a third wheel if he accepted Uraraka's offer. "Nah, I'm good. Grumpy pants leave already?" He asked, though he knew the answer. "Ya." She started with a laugh. "He was in a hurry too."

Denki nodded in acknowledgement, grabbing a banana for his small, quirk breakfast for the day. He wasn't that hungry anyway. "You waiting for Midoriya?" Denki found himself asking, peeling the Banana peel, taking a bite of the fruit.

Uraraka's cheeks grew pink. The two always seemed to get flustered when someone mentioned their obvious relationship. "Yeah." Her voice was loving, showing just how much she loved the green haired teen who just opened the door, waving at Denki.

"See you at class Kaminari!" Midoriya said as both of them waved with a smile. Denki waved back with a small smile of his own. When the couple disappeared, Denki sighed. "I can't wait to go to school." Sarcasm laced his voice, looking over to Hitoshi who hid his amusement at the blond's statement.

It was quiet, he was the only one at the dorms now as he finished off his small breakfast. The sun was starting to raise higher in the sky, probably giving more warmth to the earth for the time being. Denki missed the warm weather whenever it were cold, but missed the cold when the weather was warm and at times, hot.

Throwing away the banana peel, he stuffed his cold hands in his hoodie pocket and made his way to the main door to go to the outside where it would only be cold. The door made a small creaking noise once he opened and closed it, a blast of cold air hitting his face.

The grass on the side of the pathway looked wet in the small sunlight that was slowly consuming the earth with its bright light even if it were just a star. Maybe it was made of millions of stars all bunched together to make one bright light. In Denki's opinion, his thoughts were rather interesting.

Hitoshi noticed the look on the blonds face. The way his eyes looked at nothing but an invisible void that only he could see. The boy didn't notice that he didn't take the small turn, so Hitoshi put his arm around Denki's shoulder. It seemed to catch the other's attention as golden eyes looked up at his, a small but tired smile coming upon his face.

Denki looked at him, liking the small gesture to make sure he didn't go on the wet grass that would dirty his shoes. He apricated Hitoshi as his best friend, though by now that should be obvious, then again, he never really realized how oblivious he was.

Oh how painful it is for Hitoshi to love him.

Chapter Text

At this point, Hitoshi knows the story. He'd know because he's living the story.

A guardian angel, lonely, protective, stubborn, tired, and sadly, in love. In love with the human that might as well be the sun instead of the sun realm keeper who made sure the sun rose for the earth, so people could have a beaming light to shine down on them.

Denki didn't know though. He didn't know the way Hitoshi's heart fluttered when he saw him smile or when he cuddled up close to him. He didn't know that Hitoshi often fought a war with himself, trying to convince himself that what he felt wasn't even an ounce of love. But Hitoshi seemed to be good at lying to himself.

In other words. This is a story about boy who will never know it's about him. Hitoshi knows it's quite stupid, but he seemed to be much too shy to tell him.

"Hey hot stuff." Denki, a flirty bastard that didn't know he was slowly driving Hitoshi to insanity as the days passed by. It was wonderful, really. "What?" Hitoshi's voice dripped with annoyance, but they both knew it was just playful banter they did and found themselves doing on the daily at times.

"So, I was wondering." Denki started, a sly smirk playing on his lips while his eyes sparked dangerously. "What ever it is, no." Hitoshi stated, interrupting the now pouting blond. "So you don't want me to do homework and instead you would love to go to a cafe that's just down that street that people keep talking about?" And there it was.

Hitoshi eyed the other skeptically while, said blond, gives him a smile that could only be seen as innocence. That was fake, might Hitoshi add. "Can't you go on the weekend, when the day isn't ending?" Hitoshi asked, eyebrow raised. 

The two were on the Denki's bed. Denki, who was still in his school uniform. Denki, who did nothing about the smudges that were caused by his pencil on his white button up. And Denki, who was deathly tired up until lunch. Maybe that's why he wished to go to the cafe that Hitoshi could only assume served coffee the blond didn't need no matter how hard he tried to convince other wise.

"I wanna go now, duh." His tone was bland, pleading eyes looking at Hitoshi. "Don't give me that look. You can go on the weekend." Hitoshi starts, looking outside the window where the sun began to set. "See, the sun is already coming down, and it's going to be curfew soon anyway." Sadly, the guardian angel's points were correct, which led Denki back to pouting.

"Sometimes I wonder if your really an angel." Denki stated, making the other eye him with a confused stare. "Why?" Was all Hitoshi asked, lips curved into a small frown, though his eyes showed no real offense. "You might as well be the devil himself. But I don't if devils can really be that attractive, you know what I mean?" 

Hitoshi stared at him, eyebrows raised and a small dusting of pink tinted his face and his ears burned. His heart pounded a mile faster and did flips in his chest. It was, unfortunately, a familiar feeling. A feeling Denki could only make him feel.

"I don't know what you mean, weirdo." Hitoshi spoke, his shoulders going up and down in a shrug. And who knows, maybe he did know what Denki meant, but he would never give him that satisfaction, especially when the blond deiced to make small, flirty remarks that made Hitoshi wonder why he had fallen so hopelessly for him instead of trying to stand up from the fall.

Denki laughed despite of his words. His laugh was nice, even if it sounded like one big snort at times. His smile strained his cheeks for only a few seconds, but Hitoshi liked the smile. It was genuine. And when had Hitoshi cared about someone's smile should be the real question he could never give the answer to no matter what kind of day it was.

The way the blond's mouth opened for only a split second showed he was about to say something, but a pounding at his door interrupted whatever he was about to speak. Denki let a groan slip out from his throat, showing whoever was at the door his annoyance with them. He assumed it was Bakugou, considering the usual angary blond liked to pound on doors to show his presence.

"Bakugou, I swear I'm gunna start calling you Kacchan if you make my headache come back." Denki warned, getting up from his bed with ease as he walked towards the door and yanked it open, but to his surprise, Bakugou was not the one who stood at his door. It was Kirishima, who gave him a grin, showing off his sharper tooth.

"Hey man! I'm gunna be staying at the dorms from now on!" Kirishima announced, chuckling at the other who had his jaw open and eyes wide. "Why didn't you tell me before!?" Denki asked disbelieved. "Why are you here though?" The blond's question made the red head rub the back of his neck with a small, nervous smile.

"Well, the thing is, where I live has been getting higher in crime rate, you know?" He started, not always meeting Denki's gaze and distracted himself with looking on the inside of his friends dorm, which decorated rather interestingly if he says so himself, bit the red head was never one to judge anyone for how they decorated or did things, as long as it stayed manly.

Denki nodded, understanding where it was going. "Well, my parents got a little paranoid and convinced the principle to let me join you guys in the dorms." Kirishima told, giving him his grin he gave earlier. Kirishima's parents were nice people, but they were rather paranoid when it came to safety and such. It was surprising when Denki first met them, considering Kirishima was rather outgoing and adventurous himself.

"I'm still offended that you didn't tell me man." Denki told, as if he were trying to scold, but a smile was playing at his lips. "I said I'm sorry man." Kirishima said, which made Denki smirk, seeming to be in victory. "The only way I could ever forgive you is if you let me borrow your notes you got from Bakugou." He told, crossing his arms as he leaned on his door frame. 

"Well played." Hitoshi deiced to tell, making the blond snort. Kirishima assumed it was from his own win, but we all know what it truly was. "Fine, but if you lose them again." Kirishima whined, digging in his pocket where he put the notes. Denki didn't even know that's where he put the notes.

The blond was handed the notes that were not wrinkled and crumbled. Golden eyes looked over the smaller pieces of paper he was given. "See you tomorrow...at....dinner..?" Denki slowly read, which made the red head's face look like his hair that was down at the moment. He snatched the note in an instant, shushing Denki as if he were yelling it to the world.

"Oh my god! Dude, you have date?" Denki asked, an excited, dangerous smile came to his lips while the taller teen covered his face. "It's not what you think, it's just casual dinner, you know? We're just going as bros." The red heads statement had the blond as if he were stupid, which in this case he was.

"I don't think someone would ask you out but in a platonic way, I don't think that's how it works." Denki told before perking up with a question that seemed important with how serious his expression became. "Kiri, my dude, please tell me you're not going to wear one of those button up shirts you have with the funky designs with shorts you end up finding in the back of your closet?"

The nervous chuckle that came from Kirishima told Denki everything. "Please don't get Ashido. I know she means well but I don't want her to end up telling the whole school, she ended up telling me about your mystery guy." He told, fidgeting with his fingers while Denki gave him a look of pure horror. The amount of the people she could end up telling.

"Come back here tomorrow, an hour before you date."

And it was settled.

Chapter Text

"C'mon man, it's not that serious. It's not like the date is anywhere fancy." The red head tried to convince his two friends, who stared at him with their own disbelief. "Kirishima, my dude, you have to realize that when someone asks you out, you have to dress up at least a little. You need a good first impression." Denki told while Sero nodded in agreement.

"Shouldn't we be talking about Kaminari? He's the one with the secret guy." As much as Kirishima didn't want the attention to be all on him, it failed as Sero looked at the both of them in disappointment, shaking his head like a disappointed father. "That's a whole other conversation dude, our focus is on you right now. I'll be having a discussion with that guy later." Sero told.

Denki looked over at the guardian angel, who stood not far from him. Golden eyes pleaded to him, but Hitoshi only shrugged, giving no help to the blond who was desperate for saving. A saving he was never going to get it seems. Luckily, the subject was changed once Sero made his way to the red heads closet, looking at the different clothing without a care.

Kirishima's hair was down at the moment, looking similar to Sero's, though, his red dyed hair made it obvious that it was him. Sero and Denki came to found out that Kirishima didn't have a whole lot of options when it came to different clothing styles, but he did have a few jackets that were more casual for the occasion.

Upon making Kirishima try on different combos of his own clothing, the two didn't find too much luck. According to Kirishima, they were going to ramen place, which was basic, but basic is a good start for a first date depending on what kind of basic it is. They needed something that didn't scream a single dad in his thirty's, and that's all it seemed Kirishima had in is his whole goddamn closet.

Denki even got some of his clothes that could have worked, but unfortunately, Kirishima was probably the strongest guy in school. He often went to the gym in his free time, and considering the red heads arms were usually exposed, everyone could tell just how strong he was with the obvious strength you could see on his bicep. But Denki didn't have that much strength, no one did it seemed.

Sero and Denki whispered amongst themselves, leaving Kirishima to look at them with a worry and confused stare. The red head could barely make out their words, but he hoped it was either them giving up or finally finding something. He was getting tired of changing only to be told it wasn't good enough.

"Here, try this stuff on, but keep the pants you're wearing right now." Denki finally spoke to him, handing him a basic white shirt and a red jacket. Kirishima did as told with a sigh as the nerves started to claw at his stomach when he saw his alarm clock that was on top of a box for the time being.

"I hope this will actually look good, if not then I'm out." Sero told, leaning on the wall, his arms crossed. "Some bro you are." Denki muttered, making sure Sero could hear him. Sero only eyed him in response, but thankfully Kirishima came out.

And finally, they found the right clothing combo for the date he was yet to go on. "Crap, I'm going to be late!" Kirishima spoke. He scrambled to grab few things before stuffing them in his pocket. "Thanks for the help guys. It was really manly of you." He said before rushing out in a flash.

Sero and Denki were left in the red heads room. "Mission accomplished!" Denki said, his tone was cheerful while his smile was bright. Sero smiled back his friend with a nod in agreement. "I just can't believe we were able to find something decent for a date." He added which caused a snort from the blond.

The room became suddenly quiet as dread came to the two friends stomachs. "Do you think we should have been giving advice?" Denki asked, his question was innocent, really, but Sero gave him a look as if he had said something foolish. "What?" He asked. "I don't think you should be giving anyone dating advice when the only way you know how to flirt is finding the stupidest pick up lines online." Though his words were truthful, Denki gave him a look of fake offense.

"Fine then, I'm leaving you." He stated, which caused the guardian angel to sigh in his own relief. It was tiring sitting there and doing nothing, as lazy as it may seem, he could never stop himself from yawning as the minuets ticked by with the seconds that created them.

Sero laughed, knowing that he correct with his statement while Denki (And Hitoshi) walked out the door in few steps. Looking around, no one was in the larger hallway that held the other doors to other dorms, showing the coast was clear. "Sorry you had to just sit there most of the time." Denki apologized, which caused Hitoshi to raise brow.

It wasn't time Denki apologized for making Hitoshi just sit around, but his body language was different. He fiddled around with his fingers, picking at the nail polish that was barley chipped until now. A habit Denki did in any situation where he felt nervous or anxious, on occasion, excited. 

"You don't need to apologize for hanging out with friends. I don't except you to just kick them to the curve so I don't grow bored. I wouldn't want you too anyway." Hitoshi's words were full of truth and honesty, which left a small smile on the blonds face.

The two made it to the blond's dorm, though at this point, Denki considered it both of their dorm sense the other practically lived here with him, which was comforting now that Denki truly thought of it. The guardian angel was warm and kind as much as he was sarcastic, blunt, and awkward, but Denki found himself liking that about him from the start.

The blond made his way towards his desk where he usually placed his homework, but there was none left for him to do. Accomplishment was the best way to describe the way he felt at that moment as he pumped a fist into the air in his own little victory. 

"What should we do now?" A question was asked, but was not answered by Hitoshi as all he did was shrug. Whatever Denki wished, Hitoshi would find a way to make it happen one way or another. That's the thing with having a crush or loving someone in general. It's a dangerous thing, it can be a weakness, but without it, you are weak.

.

.

.

.

There were certain moments Denki and Hitoshi never questioned. They were calm, nice moments that would become fawn memories. 

But this was oddly different, but it wasn't an unwelcome different. It was quite the opposite.

The stars littered the sky, shining as bright as they could while the few clouds that rose in the sky blocked the moon up above. The wind was cool and chilly. The two sat on the balcony even if it wasn't the most comfortable. The blanket was draped over both of them, but Hitoshi's wing wrapped around the blond to keep him warm and block him from the dangers that the world could possibly throw at him.

Two pairs of tired eyes looked at each other on occasion, the only main difference between the two pairs of eyes was the opposite color of the two. 

"If I died, I'd totally be ok with it." His voice came out rougher than it usually sounded, but that was due too not talking for a while. "Don't tempt time, or it might take you up on that deal." He told, though it was not as a warning, he spoke it as a fact. "True." The blond spoke while adjusting his position so he could lean on Hitoshi's shoulder.

The same comforting silence washed over like a wave in an ocean. Until he spoke once more. "You know, I'd always imagine having these sort of moments with someone like a lover." A small pause came upon him, seeming to think of what words to speak next. "But I get to spend this moment with my stalker." Denki said with a short, airy laugh.

Hitoshi likes to think he was going to speak a different thought, but he was never one to be lucky. His heart fluttered, nonetheless. He wouldn't be surprised if Denki felt a change with his heart rate, but he couldn't get himself to care.

"We should go inside. You don't want to be sick now do you?" Hitoshi asked, but in a way, it was teasing. "We should, but I don't want to go inside." The blond responded, leaving the air to become thick, though not fully uncomfortable. "Besides, I have you to keep me warm." Was the last thing he spoke before he let his eyes close and rest.

"But do I have you?"

Chapter Text

"But do I have you?"

The question echoed in the blonds head like a single noise in a cave. 

The tone of Hitoshi's voice made his chest ache. He's heard Hitoshi use a sadder tone, but this sounded as if he were lost, maybe in thought, who knows. He felt the way the guardian angel put an arm around him to hold him close to the point where he could hear his beating heart.

Though Denki may seem to be fast asleep, he felt wide awake. The cold wind did nothing to help as he shivered few times, though it made Hitoshi wrap his wing around him fully and Denki swore his heart was beating faster than before as it thumbed loud and clear in his ears.

His thoughts rushed like bullet train fast on it's tracks while his eyes begged to open. He knew he wasn't meant to hear the question, but he wanted to answer it. He wanted to reassure him, to tell him he did have him. Hitoshi just had to let him help, let him do something to make his job easier. 

"You do have me." He blurted, and he felt the way Hitoshi tensed, and he felt the two purple eyes stare at him with anxiety and embarrassment. 

"You should be asleep." Hitoshi told, though he couldn't help the small shake in his voice, or the way he swallowed nothing sounded so loud. "Yeah, I should be. But sense when have I listened?" Denki shot back, going even closer to Hitoshi if that were possible.

There was a huff of a laugh that came from the guardian angel as he looked up at the stars to admire the way they sparkled and shined while the two stupidly stayed outside. He wouldn't be surprised if Denki caught a cold.

With a change of topic, Hitoshi spoke, clearing his throat to make his voice sound less shaky and nervous. Vulnerable. "Let's get you inside." Was all he spoke, picking up the human while all he did was cling on as if he were worried of Hitoshi letting go of him and letting him fall to the floor and injure who knows what. 

"You know, it's totally cool with me if you ever want to talk about something bothering you." Denki said, his voice quiet but reassuring to Hitoshi's ears as he laid the blond on his bed. All the guardian did for response was a small nod, not trusting his mind for words. Not trusting his mouth to speak.

Denki didn't miss how gentle he was when he was placed on his mattress and how slowly and carefully Hitoshi was while draping the blanket on top of him, making sure he was wrapped up in the soft, warm blanket with care. And to think Denki was always asleep when he did this.

As much as Denki was one to tease, his mouth didn't dare to speak a single word, not even a noise. His eyes glanced around the room, avoiding Hitoshi's eyes at all costs it seemed. He looked at his barley organized room, looking over at his neatly set schools books that he never realized Hitoshi did until he used his wandering eyes and saw it. He looked everywhere he could until there was nothing else to look at except Hitoshi.

The two pairs of eyes looked at each other with confusion and nervousness. Their heart beats spiked up, even if it were just a beat faster, it felt as though it were a car's engine. Their breathing was the main sound that filled the room's silence as others slept peacefully, unaware of the two who were awake and stiff, not moving a single muscle as Hitoshi sat at the edge of the bed.  

Denki hate the silence, he wouldn't be able to get a single drop of sleep if the uncomfortable feeling in his stomach continued as it did now. Changing the subject would and could help, but his mind drew a blank when he tried to think of any simple thing to talk about.

Golden, honey like eyes wandered around once more, though his eyes focused on Hitoshi's wings and the way they seemed to almost glow in the dark room, its slight glow fading as so did the white of his wings while they faded into the black at the tips.

"You know." He paused, eyebrows furrowed as he thought while he felt the eyes of his guardian angel. "Your wings remind me of a blanket, in a way." He spoke, his voice giving an ugly crack to make his voice just a tad higher than it was just a second ago, which caused the blond's face to feel hot from slight embarrassment.

Hitoshi perked up, but still didn't speak a speck of a word. Denki reached a hand out, wishing to feel at the wings. As if to go and try and demonstrate to Hitoshi how his fact was rather true. The guardian angel didn't even hesitate as he moved his wing so Denki wouldn't have to move far from where he was comfortable.

Denki's hand held, though not tightly. He ran his hand through the soft feathery wing as he felt the purple eyes he saw many times stare down upon him. The feeling was familiar and now, a comfort.

Though Denki seemed rather awake, he suddenly yawned. Hitoshi a rose a brow in question, knowing well that the blond couldn't have just gotten tired in a mere second. 

He watched as Denki's mouth opened to speak, but his words died on his tongue while his eyes were forced to close, even if the blond struggled upon the sudden drowsiness he felt and he was forced upon unconsciousness. Nothing more, nothing less. His chest still rose and fell as he breathed, and his heart still thumbed.

Hitoshi's mind started to move frantically. Did he have a seizure or something?

A cup with few pencils suddenly fell off the blond's desk, causing Hitoshi's head to whip towards it, practically giving him whiplash. Pencils and pens scattered on the floor and Hitoshi stood up to clean up the new found mess.

Standing up from where he sat, he couldn't help up feel eerie of every little noise, even if it was caused by himself. As he walked towards it, his foot fell through the ground, as so did his whole body as it fell through what felt like the same sensation the of portal he walked through just years ago.

He fell in what seemed endless darkness, and he might as well think he had died.

He was suddenly met with the floor, slamming down on his back. Whatever air was in his lungs had left and left him to feel winded as his vison swayed for a moment or two. 

He looked two to see the same darkness that surrounded him, leaving him with nothing but his thoughts. There was no opening. No way to get out. But did he dare wander somewhere that seemed endless with pitch black with nothing but himself? But what option did he have? He needed to get back to Denki someway.

"Glad you came." A womans voice spoke. The guardian angel was quick to get on his feet, ignoring the pain in his back and wings. A woman was not Infront of him, but goddess. Lois.

The people got to see up close were correct of her beauty, as her light blond hair was down and wavy, her eyes blue and charming. She wore different clothing though, as he usually wore a dress of armor of some sort, though now she wore a simple light blue sun dress that went just above her knees, topping off the outfit with white tights and white heeled boots that matched with the aesthetic of her outfit.

"I didn't know I had a choice." Hitoshi couldn't help the way his voice was laced with pain as his stance was protective and ready for some type of fight. He would never be able to beat her if he tried if he were ever going to be honest with himself.

"Look, I must speak with you, and I'm sure you'll be interested." Her words came out calm, not caring of his words or the way he looked ready to fight. "You wish to protect the human, don't you?" A pause. "You care for him, more than platonic if you know what I mean." She spoke, a small huff of a laugh escaping her lips.

Hitoshi's gaze softened just as quick as it had become guarded once more. Lois's lips twitched in a small, but gentle smile. "I have the power to do many things." She began. "I can make him not see you. I can him forget he ever saw you It could all go back to normal and the system doesn't have to be messed up." She informed, choosing her words carefully.

With a wave of her hand, her hand glowed with some type of light, holding it out towards Hitoshi who shifted from his stance. "It could all go back to normal. No would have to get hurt."

Hitoshi's eyebrows furrowed, thinking of his options. "You just have to take hold of my hand." Lois instructed, holding a hand closer towards him, as if to intrigue him to do so. Hitoshi opened his mouth, ready to reply, but his words died on his tongue like Denki just moments ago. 

Denki. Could he do it. Could he really agree so he'd be back to loneliness and Denki could go back to living a normal life. He'd be better off that way. He wouldn't have to worry about Hitoshi, he wouldn't have to be cautious to talk to anyone, and he wouldn't have to get frustrated at Hitoshi. And maybe then, Hitoshi wouldn't fall so hopelessly ill with the love his heart felt.

He reached his hand, but suddenly, he stopped.

Denki needed Hitoshi as much as Hitoshi needed Denki. There were times where Hitoshi was stressed, worried, anxious, but Denki was there to help him. He put a smile on his face, he cheered him up even if he wasn't truly trying to.

----------

Hitoshi couldn't help but laugh. His fear from earlier was only on the back of his mind as he was distracted by the sudden burst of laughter that he couldn't hold in. Who knows if he's ever laughed this much before.

----------

And just as Hitoshi, there were times when Denki could barley get his life together. When he jsut needed someone to not speak a word. Needed someone to hold on his weight till he could re charge and feel better for the days to come.

---------- Denki stood Infront of him with his arms out and head down but the tears that fell from his chin and onto the floor. He wanted a hug, and could Hitoshi say no? No.

----------

And even if Hitoshi was fearful of the outcome, he took a step back, retreating his hand as Lois gave him stare of confusion and irritation that he did not miss. So, with every little bit of bravery he had for his final decision. He spoke, confidently.

"No." 

Everything faded to black.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi's eyes snapped opened, though his vision swayed like the earth was on a swing, slowly swinging back in fourth that it felt as though his vision were taunting him. Testing him. 

From what he could tell, he was back in Denki's bedroom, which caused a pang of relief to settle him in the slightest of way. It was now that he realized that he was on the cold, fake wooden flooring that was in every dorm room. He tried lifting himself up with his arms, but his arms shook and strained.

He heard nothing else but his rapid breathing and the sound of his heartbeat that was thumping against his chest. His eyes remained unfocused and glazed over as he tried to focus on something, in hopes that it would help his swaying vision. 

"Shit." He muttered, though his words were just a waste of air for his lungs, making his arms give out and cause him to slam his head onto the hard flooring. He felt so, so tired, his back and wings were sore, and he just had to check on Denki. Make sure he was ok. Make sure no one hurt him. He had to.

With a long, deep breath, he tried once more to get on his feet, but his muscles were shaky while his eyes threatened to just close shut, though he fought the urge, forcing his tired eyes open as he made it onto his knees. He was getting somewhere.

Never in his life would he think it would be such a struggle to stand. Move for all that matter. His head throbbed and his heartbeat only made it worse. 

He heaved and struggled to breath with every movement he took. His eyes searched around the familiar room frantically, trying to find the blond his heart longed for. Though his frantic looking didn't do so well with how his vision was still swaying, but he either got used to it by now or the swaying was coming to a very slow stop.

Putting his knee up so he could get ready to stand, he was now in a kneeling position, hands on his lifted knee as his eyes finally caught the sleeping blond. He better be alive. If he wasn't, Hitoshi might as well lose all sense of his brain and go to Lois, personally, just to attack and even if he lost the fight, he could be so lucky to die just to drag Lois with him.

Eyebrows furrowed, he pushed himself up so his feet were on the ground, though he felt his body sway with his vision, making him stumble multiple times.

It was as if he were in a boat in the ocean that held many creatures some humans didn't even know existed in the waves that made the water swish, making the boat sway like his vision. He tried taking a step, but his footing was wrong which caused him to stumble once more, making him hit into the blonds desk. He heard items that were once on the desk fall and probably make a mess somewhere upon the floor Hitoshi once laid.

Each step turned into a stumble, as some stumbles caused items to fall for move from their places, creating a mess no doubt. Hitoshi cursed under his breath, though he couldn't recognize his voice. Though it sounded similar to his own, the exhausted, breathiness of it was almost unrecognizable to him.

He was surprised Denki didn't wake from the ruckus he was causing, though he was surprised no one at all woke up to the noises and went over to go see why 'Denki' was causing such a clatter of noises.

it was good that Denki hadn't woken up. If he did, he might have screamed. Hitoshi loomed over the blond, similar to a horror film. The aforementioned blond was still unaware of the awake world as he slept soundly. Oblivious.

Hitoshi's knees ached and threatened to give out, though Hitoshi didn't wish to suddenly push all his weight on Denki's bed, possibly even squishing him if he wasn't careful with where he landed.

With his vision starting to sway with every movement, he took advantage of that moment to carefully slid into the bed where Denki slept so peacefully. He was lost in a dream, or even just welcomed by total darkness of sleep that consumed his sight and hearing till his eyes would open in the morning.

Hitoshi couldn't think of his actions, he couldn't think of what just happened, and he could barley think about the way he carefully pulled the sleeping blond into his arms, ignoring the ache in his wings as he wrapped them around the sleeping boy like an extra set of arms.

He laid with the blond who wasn't aware of his current presence, though Denki stirred in his sleep, only to get more comfortable in his arms. 

Hitoshi didn't dare move their position he caused them to be in. Both laying down while Hitoshi held the blond like he hasn't seen him in ages. There was a slight shake of Hitoshi's muscles when he tried to move anyway, so he used that as an excuse to himself for the time being. He placed his chin atop of Denki's head, feeling the soft, golden, blond hair.

Hitoshi was never one to be good with his emotions. He blocked them. He ignored them. He pushed them away. It's what felt normal. Familiar, to him. 

He didn't like feeling at times. He felt too much. Maybe that was why he tried to push his feelings for Denki so far away. He felt too much for him. He felt wanted, sad, irritated, happy, worried, and unfortunately, love. 

Though, all this time of pushing and forcing his own emotions away, he was breaking. The wall he created to keep his mind on one goal was breaking slowly as time went by, and it was now that Hitoshi realized it the most it seemed. The situation felt familiar. Like a memory that was lost a long time ago. A memory that couldn't come clear.

 It was silent in the now messy room. Pencils, papers, and what Hitoshi assumed was more, though his back faced it all while Denki was blocked from seeing the mess he had caused. He didn't want to tell Denki what happened, but a part of him longed for him to tell somebody. Anybody.

In a way, Hitoshi was stuck in his own mind, his own thoughts. His lips trembled and he squeezed his eyes shut while he arms and wings wrapped tighter around the human that felt like home. The human that made him feel like he wasn't just a guardian angel, but he made him feel human in a way.

The realization caused tears to pour from his eyes, probably making Denki's hair get slightly wet by the salt water that was known as tears. He let himself free, he let himself cry, he let himself feel the two emotions he hated. Sadness, and fear.

It should be simple knowledge. You push something away, it'll find its way back to you like two magnets that were once together, now forced to be pulled apart until one found it's way to connect to the other.

For once, Hitoshi didn't try to force the feelings away. He let his heart fawn, he let his eyes cry, and he let himself be afraid. He was afraid of what was to happen, to not just him, but to the blond that was being held in his arms. He was afraid if he let go him, he'd fade away.

And maybe now, the protector didn't wish to protect. 

He wished to be protected. 

Chapter Text

The morning came quickly as time ticked away. Leaving seconds as just another spec of a memory.

The human's room was more of a wreck then Hitoshi realized. Pencils, pens, highlighters and such were scattered around the room as well as finished homework that used to be in a thin stack and small things that decorated the blond's room was also found a place on the floor or just simply knocked over.

Though Hitoshi felt a small pang of guilt, he held no motivation to move from the place next to blond who he held safely in his arms that he had claimed. Hitoshi doesn't even remember moving much, but at some point during the cold night he had fallen asleep. Though when he awoke, he played the memory of what happened with Lois over and over until he got sick of it.

His eyes remained closed, though his mind was still aware of every little sound and movement. The bags that hung just below his eyes felt heavy while his body felt stiff and slow. He wouldn't have fallen asleep that night if his body wasn't so suddenly exhausted, as he waited for the blond to open his eyes.

At times, Hitoshi found himself muttering to himself. He'd speak of his time training and his time when Denki could not see him. He didn't know why he started speaking to himself once more, as he did it few times when Denki's mind blocked his sight of Hitoshi. But his muttering and mumbling was letting his mind rest and not rush for the time being.

All thoughts that occupied the guardian angel's head was interrupted by the blaring alarm. Hitoshi stretched his arm as he turned off the loud noise that suddenly filled such a quiet room. With a click of a button, it thankfully stopped the noise, though it left his head feel a beating throb.

With a sigh that left his lips, he looked down at the human who slept so soundly. His golden hair was a wreck it seemed, but in the eyes of one who loves, it looked adorable in every way, though the drool that wetted his sleeve was the main thing that he disliked while he held the blond close.

Denki didn't need nor have to know what had happened. Maybe Hitoshi should, but he didn't need him to fight a battle he never asked for. A battle that was caused by the guardian angel who was supposed to protect him. The words played in his head regularly. Freely even.

A shaky hand, without a small thought, snaked its way into the golden, messy hair that Hitoshi couldn't help but admire as time ticked by them both, leaving a moment that happened just a second ago, turn into a memory that could mean nothing but everything.

His hand brushed through the human's hair, his hand's, gentle, not wishing to tug at his hair and wake him. He twirled a finger to curl a small strand of Denki's hair, though the curl just caused the strand to look wavy, like a small wave in a calming beach.

The room was silent, making his ears sensitive to any noise that came from the room, though there was barley a noise to begin with.

Closing his eyes, Hitoshi took a breath and let himself relax. His body felt like a bag of bones and flesh with how heavy he felt with his eyes that begged for sleep, though they never were given such a luxury that so many seemed to get. An example was cuddled up right next to him.

A small shift came from the blond and caused Hitoshi to snap his gaze on his face, seeing as how Denki's face was scrunched while his eyes threatened to open.

A surge of sudden panic ran through Hitoshi in a matter of a second, though whatever muscle he had gained, ached and felt worn with a sudden pang of tiredness. Such setbacks couldn't do, Hitoshi didn't have an excuse, a lie to tell the far too trusting teen who saw the guardian angel as someone he could trust, though in reality, he didn't know half of what is happening. Though, Denki shouldn't know anything to begin with.

Using an arm, he pushed himself up, feeling the strain as his veins popped, the blue-Ish type color seeming to pop with his pale hand that struggled to stay in place.

His position would make anyone think he were about to do a push up with the way he placed his other hand on the other side of Denki, though his legs were nowhere near the correct position they should be if his goal was to do a push up.

Trying to find the strength and will power in his legs had suddenly stopped, as even the guardian angel's breathing came to a sudden halt at the sudden golden eyes that were once hidden were coming into view.

Denki blinked few times, eyes adjusting as his mind started like a broken car engine that would work sooner than later the more someone were to twist the key. Each time he blinked was like another twist of a key.

His mind was set on a usual routine he tended to do on weekend day's such as this one. He'd look at the clock, see if it was late enough to get up, and then he'd get up and get ready for whatever adventure he'd conjure up for the day, even if said adventure was beating another level on a video game. 

His eyes were not able to look upon the ticking clock though, an arm was blocking any view of it. Another blink and two pairs of eyes looked at each other, one pair tired and the other seemed to be filled with some sort of panic, though if someone were to look at their appearance's, they wouldn't guess Denki was the tired one.

"Am I missing somethin?" Denki's voice only held exhaustion from the previous PE class he had to do, much to his distaste. 

"No." Hitoshi told, a quick and bland response really, but Denki paid no mind to it as he decided to rug his eyes as a way to wake himself up more, though waking up more let him realize the position the two were in.

Hitoshi was on top of him.

The thought was enough to set a dusting of blush to come to his face, but the scene caused his face and ears to feel a burn, though not one of embarrassment. 

The thought of Hitoshi slowly going down closer to his face until the two lips were on each other, a kiss nonetheless, but a sloppy one at that. Although, such a scene was only imaginary, and matter fact, the chances of said scene actually happening seemed low with the way Hitoshi didn't wish to call Denki his friend more than half of the time.

With a grunt, Hitoshi hoisted himself up, his balance failing him as he wobbled for a few seconds to long. The sight almost looked as though Hitoshi were about to fall down into the mess he proclaimed as his room, though the questions of how it got so messy never left his mouth.

Denki sat up quickly, though that didn't help anything with the way his stomach spined like a washing machine on a full speed on mission to wash his organs. The sudden feeling of nausea hit him like a truck on a freeway as his face paled.

A knock on the door was left no answer or call that was ok to come in, though whoever was behind the door was left to hear the sounds of Denki rushing out of his bed and into the bathroom, Hitoshi painfully ignoring his legs begged for him to stop as he rushed to the blond's side.

Whatever the blond had eaten the other day was coming up as the grossly smelling contents of puke that fallen into the toilet that was luckily opened in time. 

"Kaminari? You alright-" The person who was behind the door knocking once had opened the door, revealing the familiar face of Kirishima.

The red head heard the sound of Denki throwing whatever he possibly could and was met to see it. "Crap man, I'll go get Mr. Aizawa!" Kirishima's words stumbled out as he rushed out, leaving the door open. On purpose or on accident, the two would never know unless asked.

"Shit." Denki mutter, though a coughing fit interrupted him if he were trying to say anything more. Hitoshi crouched down, carefully moving Denki's hair in attempt to help in a situation they both could never really control.

The of Denki's throat burned while his tongue tasted the disgusting sour like taste of puke, his facial expression often twisting into one of disgust each time he would have a single pause before he gagged once more.

Denki would have to remember to thank Hitoshi for setting his cold hand on the back of his neck weather it were on purpose or not.

The dorm door creaked, and the tired teacher appeared with black hair down as it always was as he wore his usual all black clothing as he made his way towards his student, making eye contact with Hitoshi, causing the guardian angel to stare back, seeming panicked.

He could see Hitoshi. But he wasn't an angel nor god. he was human. 

Chapter Text

One week ago.

Stormy clouds decorated the sky, though not a drop of rain poured of gloomy sky up above.

Shota walked the cemented sidewalk, heading towards a familiar house that another teacher lived, though he knew the woman for quite some time regardless of their work. The woman had a talent, one that was useful to Shota for once. 

With a knock of the red door, he waited for it to be opened. It was silence as cars drove passed, though with another knock, the door was opened. Her dark purple hair (though it looked indigo) was tied in a tight ponytail while she wore a white, skintight sweater to show off any and every curve she had, along with the pair of jeans that were snug on her body.

"What a surprise you give me a visit unannounced." Nemuri spoke with a small smirk on her lips. With a sigh, Shota gave her a glare that she only waved off with a hand. "I need you to do something for me." His voice's tired and raspy tone seemed to never change, though to Nemuri, there was a slight hint of a worry or maybe hope that was added in the mix.

Moving to the side, Shota walked inside. 

The house was surprisingly well kept with dark wooden flooring that shined from being cleaned recently, as far as Shota could tell. 

The door closed while Shota awaited for Nemuri to walk Infront to lead the way. "I'll make us some tea, you can wait in dining area." She instructed, heading towards the kitchen to prepare whatever tea she had stored in her cupboards.

Shota headed towards the dining area. A small, but decently sized circular table was in the middle of the smaller room, as only four chairs went around it. The chair scratched against the floor, causing a screech like noise that only annoyed the man as he sat down, looking at the obvious fake flowers that were inside of a white glass vase.

It didn't take to long for the woman to come back with two dark red teacups in hand. She placed one Infront of Shota while she placed the other where she was now seated. 

Silence took over the room as if the two have never seen or met each other until Shota picked up the teacup with a steady hand and took a small sip of the steaming beverage that burned the back of his throat, though he barley flinched or made a facial expression that expressed one of pain.

Taking a breath, Shota began. "It's about the newer student, Denki Kaminari." His word caught Nemuri's attention as she quirked her eyebrow. "What? Is he failing that bad? It would be a shame if you expelled the kid, he's quite the charmer." She spoke, a smirk playing at her lips.

Shota shook his head. "I didn't come all this way to talk about his grades." Shota said, his eyes narrowing at the woman across from him. 

Nemuri seemed in thought as she placed her chin in her palm, her elbow on the table. She examined Shota, looking for a hint. Her face suddenly dropped, an eyebrow raised as a thought crossed her mind. "Are you saying your finally believing that after all these years?" Nemuri asked in a teasing way, and all Shota replied with was a small shrug.

The tired man sighed, rethinking his choices. It was absurd, but the thought kept him up longer than usual to where it worried his husband. 

It all started when Shota, Hizashi, and Nemuri were all late teenagers, maybe seventeen. They often all sat at lunch, Shota usually being pulled in that direction. Shota barley remembers the whole story of it, but he remembers Nemuri speaking about how some people could see the dead. 

It was on the news so long ago that many didn't believe, such as Shota himself. Some people claimed to see someone with wings like an angels, but that seemed impossible.

Maybe Shota was just worried for the blond student. He's seen him talk to someone when no one was there. He'd lean on thin air. Maybe it was jumping to conclusions, but he couldn't turn back now.

"I will admit, I wasn't expecting you to visit me for this." She spoke truthfully, standing from her chair and walking off to another room while Shota stared down at the teacup that was placed on the table, the dark tea moving at any movement.

Faint footsteps could be heard from afar, sometimes sounding near, but Shota didn't pay too much attention to it, his mind often wandering back to his daughter, Eri. The scar on her forehead often reminded him of the abusive household she was kept in before him and Hizashi came.

"You're lucky I still have one, but I'm not even sure it'll work." He heard Nemuri say, hearing her footsteps walk towards him. 

She walked over, a small crystal necklace in hand that was on a strong piece of thread. Shota's eyebrow raised with a silent question as Nemuri sat back where she sat before as she started to explain.

"A long time ago, people claimed that crystals could help you connect with certain energy's or spirits, but many believed if you really wanted to see something then you could." She paused. "Well, if what your trying to see is there then you should, but that was a claim from decades ago." Nemuri told, shrugging her shoulders as she handed the tired man the necklace she spoke of.

_________________________________

Present Day.

Denki's body felt hot and sluggish as if he'd catch the world's worst cold in a matter of seconds. 

His hearing was muffled while his eyes were closed. Sitting on the tiled flooring felt nice as he leaned all his weight on Hitoshi who was as still as a brick wall, unmoving. Denki only heard a faint voice, one that could be Hitoshi's for all he knows.

"You can see me?" Hitoshi couldn't help the way his voice shook, holding Denki protectively.

Aizawa's eyes narrowed. He couldn't believe who and what he saw, though his expression showed nothing, an expression Hitoshi couldn't read. The teacher looked at what looked to be human, his stomach twisted for a reason he couldn't think of.

"What happened?" He ignored the question the other gave him, instead, focusing on his student that looked asleep, but he knew better then to assume. Hitoshi's arm that was around Denki tightened his grasp. He couldn't trust anybody. He never did to begin with. Till Denki showed up.

"What's it to you?" Hitoshi's tone came off as bitter, and though every muscle in his body wanted to give out, he pushed his limits as his whole body felt tense and stiff, worried if he relaxed, he would end up collapsing, even if all he was doing now was crouching down on the floor.

"I'm his teacher, I need to know these things." His tone was irritatingly calm as he rose an eyebrow, questing Hitoshi as he looked over his stance, observing the way his leg 's would shake at times. "I don't give a shit about that." Hitoshi bit back, his own eyebrows furrowing in frustration in not only Aizawa, but himself included.

The fear in Hitoshi's eyes was not something Aizawa could and would miss. He looked like he was the same age as the blond he kept protected near him. Though he felt skeptical of the stranger who stood near his student as much as he had questions of his own, he couldn't help but feel pity grow for the human like boy who looked so scared as he did frustrated.  

Aizawa knew it wouldn't be the smartest thing to do, but he reached for Denki, ignoring the glare he was getting from the purple haired boy who tried tightening his grasp on Denki. He kept eye contact with Hitoshi, who unknowingly help his breath.

It was surprisingly easily to pick the blond student up, as the winged human's grip was tight, it was still weak nonetheless.

Aizawa stood on his feet, being careful of how he held his student, ignoring the small pops and cracks his bones would make in protest. He hasn't worked out in awhile.

"Don't hurt him." The voice sounded weak, tired, and vulnerable. Hitoshi attempted to stand, but it was painful to see him barley stand, only for him to slip back down, his head slamming onto the ground as the world below him turned.

His eyes, still heavy with exhaustion. His body still ached and begged him to let go, relax. But how could he possibly when the one person that made him feel relaxed was being carried away by someone Hitoshi had no reason to fully trust. Not with someone who held his heart so effortlessly.

At this point, he needed more than the one hour of sleep he was told was he would need to feel awake and ready, but that's on him barley being able to sleep. 

Though he felt weak and was on the brink of falling into the rabbit hole of unconsciousness, he spoke once more his voice sounding heartbreakingly desperate. "Don't hurt him. He never did anything." And by the time he finished his words,

He let himself go, while his eyes close. 

Chapter Text

Eyes opened, though they opened slow. Hitoshi was somewhere comfortable where there was something soft placed on top of him.

He barley opened his eyes, seeming to already be falling asleep, but he caught a glimpse of Denki, who wasn't laying too far. He had a wet cloth of his forehead, which caused worry to strike Hitoshi, but his eyes disobeyed any demand he gave them to stay open as he fell back asleep.

_____________________________

When Hitoshi's eyes opened again, he must of a shifted in his slumber. His eyes glanced around, looking at the familiar dorm room. He moved his leg under the covers until he felt Denki's leg underneath as well.

"I can't come home tonight." A voice suddenly spoke, it was raspy and deep, tired even. When he looked over, he saw Denki's homeroom teacher. The man leaned on an empty part of the wall, his phone to his ear as he called someone.

"Something came up." He tried to reason with whoever was on the other side, pinching the bridge of his nose. "A student has a high fever." Hitoshi took that information, though the blond seemed fine in the beginning, he could only guess it happened because of Lois.

"I said it was a high fever." Whoever was on the other line, they didn't buy the excuse's Aizawa made. "It's Kaminari." Aizawa stated with a sigh. "He should be fine." Aizawa didn't say a whole lot with the responses he gave and clearly, the other person on the phone didn't seem to be to fond about being told such little information.

"I'll keep you updated." He paused. "Love you." And then the phone was hung up. 

Hitoshi kept his eyes on Aizawa as if the man were prey ready about ready to strike, but the strike never happened.

It didn't take long for the older man to notice the stare of the guardian angel. He eyed the winged creature(?) "I see your awake." He spoke, but he didn't move closer nor farther away. All Hitoshi did for response was a small nod.

He felt a child, all tucked away in a soft, warm blanket. Said blanket cover his mouth, only revealing the bridge of his nose and up while Aizawa's eyes looked at him like he was some kind of dangerous child.

"So, I expect you to tell me who you are." Aizawa told, but Hitoshi just gave him a raise of his eyebrow, as if to challenge him. It left the room with some sort of tension that roamed the room freely.

"Well?" Aizawa spoke, and though it was spoken like a question, Hitoshi knew it was a simple demand, though Hitoshi did not wish to speak. His throat was scratchy, and even if he got a glass of water, he didn't feel like talking to the older man who awaited his answer.

Denki shifted from where he slept, causing both of the two to look his way. The blond barley moved, just adjusted from his place, though his jaw dropped as drool came pooling down, a snore escaping his throat.

Aizawa looked almost disgusted while Hitoshi only scrunched his nose. It was normal for Denki to snore and drool in his sleep, the amount of times Hitoshi admired the blond while he slept, often thinking he looked beautiful, at peace, and the number of times the blond would start snoring at those moments would tell you how much he did so without even knowing when he woke up, bedhead and all.

Though the snoring continued, Hitoshi and Aizawa put their focus back on each other. Though Hitoshi's gaze remained the same, Aizawa's gazed softened a tad. If Hitoshi wasn't observant, he wouldn't have noticed the change. Hitoshi stood his ground regardless, keeping his expression guarded.

Even if his throat felt scratchy and uncomfortable, Hitoshi clears his throat to speak, but not answer the lingering question that stayed thick in the air. 

"How high is his fever?" Hitoshi rasped out, clearing his throat once more to insure it wouldn't happen the next time he tried to talk or utter just a single word.

Aizawa's brow raised at the sudden question, whatever sympathy he had for the other had disappeared into a glare that was similar to Hitoshi's own, though his glare felt more like a warning then his.

"Why should I tell you?" Aizawa's behavior was like Hitoshi's when he first saw he could see him, though he had no obligation to tell him how he could see him, as the necklace stayed hidden by his usual long sleeved shirt he wore on the daily.

"I need to know." His voice came out less raspy, but Aizawa didn't budge to answer his question as so did Hitoshi. "You don't need to know. It's more of priority for teachers to know." Though what he spoke was true, Hitoshi found it far more important that he knew that information instead of a homeless looking ass.

"Fine, I'll check his temperature when you leave." Hitoshi wasted no time on trying to get Aizawa to leave, he made it quite clear, even an oblivious person would be able to read the glare Hitoshi so happily gave Aizawa. Hitoshi always did have a bad feeling about him.

Aizawa stood his ground, not moving from where his slippered feet stood. Hitoshi, with a sigh and whatever will he had left in his body, sat up, those his eyes never left Aizawa, as if he were waiting for him to pounce and attack.

"The fact you think I'm just going to leave without answers is hilarious." Though he spoke of humor, his tone stayed flat as so did his expression. 

"If I tell you, will you leave him alone?" It caught his attention, the way he spoke of Denki and not asking for anything that meant something for himself. If anything, it interested Aizawa on who he was. What he was. 

When Aizawa nodded to his question, and Hitoshi started, ignoring the voice that told him not too. 

"I'm Hitoshi Shinsou, I assigned myself as De- Kaminari's guardian angel. Guardian angels are supposed to protect humans but we're not human ourselves. The only reason Kaminari can see me is because the part of his brain that's supposed to block a human's sight of us was destroyed in the car accident." He spoke quickly, voice shaky. For once, he wasn't glaring over at Aizawa, finding his fiddling hands far more interesting.

The silence strained in the air. It made Hitoshi's throat feel tight, as if someone were strangling him. It was painful, the silence. He welcomed silence like a friend, though silence has been his worst enemy these days. These days his mind has found it far too easy to call him out in every shitty thing he has ever done in the bland sound of silence.

Denki shuffled and moved, even if his mind was trapped in a land of slumber he still moved to get more comfortable as unknowing eyes looked at him, though purple ones didn't look this time.

"Leave." Hitoshi's voice was serious and even threatening. Atone that sounded like a moody ass teenager if you asked Aizawa, but he was never one to say what came into mind, though his husband was quite the opposite.

Aizawa looked over him. He didn't trust him, no. He would never trust someone he saw as a complete stranger to look after any of his students, but he wasn't blind. Denki was comfortable around Hitoshi Shinsou, even if was out of this world to truly believe that what Aizawa saw was real.

Regardless of it seeming to be untrue or unreal, Aizawa couldn't ignore it. 

Hitoshi Shinsou was something that couldn't be explained. He was unstable and dealing with such a big assignment. Aizawa knew he'd be watching closely, weather he notices or not. 

Someone's gotta keep an eye on the supernatural. Even if he'd rather not have too. 

Chapter Text

Daedalus was never one to fond of many people at him all at once. He always kept to himself, but that didn't make him any less polite.

He may wear nicer clothing, but he found the cloths that were stitched together in such way showed his personality. At least, it was what he hoped for, though he was told other things about his apparencies.

Lois was one of the kindest goddesses. She was wronged centuries ago; a century human's didn't exist quite yet. Daedalus couldn't help the ache in his heart when he thought of such troubling times. He was a fool to let her free.

Though the goddess gave him a grand room all to himself, books filled with knowledge of all kinds, he had grown bored from the books he read all that time ago. Lois was filled with too much power. She had to be stopped for the sake of humanity. And yet, he's been making excuses to himself on why he shall never lay a single sharp thing at the woman's heart.

Out on the large balcony, tears brimming him eyes as they burned from the sudden rush of water that came to his eyes. His hand shook at what was held upon it. A dagger. He hid it away many years ago.

But he supposes whatever has been buried must always be dug up.

"I am a fool." He spoke, voice filled with hatred that he never aimed at Lois. How could he? He cursed at the love realm keeper. He always did take whatever opportunity he got at a tragic love story.

With a helpless sigh, he hid the dagger in his pocket of his coat that barley blew with the small breeze. He could not help the few tears that glided their way down his face while his hands still trembled.

The human and the guardian angel would never truly get a break if he didn't do anything soon. Daedalus was not blind, the two were made for each other. Once connected, they could not be separate, unless they wish to live a life of loneliness. A life with no lover, that is.

Few were lucky like that, and maybe he envied those who had such strong love bond. 

"I'm so sorry for loving you my dear." He spoke, but Lois was nowhere to be seen. "I truly am."

_________________________________

Denki's eyes opened. His body ached and yelled at him to stop any movement, but he was never good at listening. His head pounded and he groaned. Everything felt so heavy as it did light.

"Denki." Hitoshi's voice was always calming. It wasn't deep, but it was deeper. He doesn't remember being this calmed by a voice, Hitoshi's voice to be specific, but he didn't complain. "Denki. Hey."  

Hitoshi snapped his fingers to try and gain the blond's attention, though all he was granted was a lazy glance. The worry in Hitoshi's voice rattled in Denki's head as he tried to focus on purple eyes that looked around frantically every few seconds.

Denki laid sluggishly; his whole body still limp even if he was awake while his temperature was just another concern. The yellow eyes that were always wandering and peering were now lazy as they moved slow while he barley spoke a word. 

Hitoshi was no stranger to Denki getting sick, but when it happened, it happened when the blond couldn't see him, not even hear him. Everything felt so new, Hitoshi was a stranger now, a stranger to many things he thought he knew, but everything he thought true was just another false he didn't know he grew to be the victim of such.

"Denki, I need you to try and focus on me." The whine in protest didn't sound like Denki, not his usual self that Hitoshi grew fond too. Denki's eyes closed, squeezing shut to make his protest clear.

Hitoshi sighed, feeling the way his shoulders untensed. How long had they been tense for was just another unanswered questioned that lingered in his head. His eyes lingers on the floor as he sat on the edge of the blonds unkept bed. He'd asked Denki one day about why he couldn't just make his bed, as it is just a simple task. But the blond did not wish to, and that was all he said to the guardian angels question.

The distance between Denki and Hitoshi wasn't much, but the blond was displeased when he opened his eyes to see Hitoshi so close but too far. 

Denki shuffled as he shifted closer to Hitoshi. He paid no attention to the lingering eyes that snapped all their attention onto him. "I don't wanna be sick." Denki mumbled, stopping his movements once he felt the side of Hitoshi's thigh. Hitoshi let out a huff of a laugh, eyes rolling as a smile crept upon his face. "At least you have no school."

Hitoshi felt some sense of pride whenever he was the one to crack that smile that never failed to flutter the butterfly's that were once unmoving. Even if the blond's smile was small. It was something.

There was brief moment of silence. A comfortable one, one that was welcomed. "Can I put the washcloth back on your head?" Hitoshi asked, holding up the wetted cloth that had fallen off and forgotten about as Denki moved in his slumber.

Denki scrunched up his nose, hitting the hand that held the washcloth away from him. Well at least he seems more awake. "You're still burning up Denki. It'll help." Hitoshi insisted, while moving blond hair aside from his forehead to place the cold washcloth that Denki so hated. "I don't want it." Was all Hitoshi was given as the blond covered himself with his blanket.

"Come on, It's just a washcloth." It wasn't very convincing, the way he spoke. It stayed flat and don't gain a single response from the sickened blond.

When a knock came to the door, Denki uncovered himself, looking at the door tiredly. Whoever was at the door tried to come in, the doorknob jiggling at attempt. "Did you lock my door?" Denki asked, tone tired as his eyes squinted from being exposed to the small amount of light that was in his dorm room for the time being.

Hitoshi took the blond not hiding under his blanket as an opportunity. He brushed the blond's hair aside once more, placing the washcloth on his forehead with great success. "Maybe." He muttered in reply.

Denki had a pout on his face for two reasons Hitoshi knew. "Why'd you lock it?" Was the other question asked as Denki rubbed his nose, snot went on his finger, though he didn't seem to care all that much.

"You're resting." Though his answer was true, he locked it so Aizawa wouldn't come in. He didn't want to see that man. Why see someone you don't trust? What good would it do? It never did anything good for Hitoshi.

The silence dragged on. Hitoshi wasn't sure if Denki was trying to remember something or possibly try to look through Hitoshi half lies, whatever he was doing, Hitoshi cleared his throat. "Speaking of resting, that is what you should do. Unless you wish to stay sick that is." Hitoshi told, sitting up.

Something in Denki wanted Hitoshi to stay, wanted him to just sit with him. It was a small wish that he never spoke as he heard his heart in his head. He blamed it on being sick, though his sickness was not the cause of the way his heart tended to beat just a tad faster. He didn't even notice it at times.

Closing his eyes, he ignored the signs. He was never one to catch onto signs to quickly, and maybe it was just better that way.

He had a disease he didn't know about. No human did, but it seemed as though every human felt it. It could be happy, it could be pain, but it's not something you can just throw away.

Love. Love was something you can't ignore forever.

Unless you wish it to hurt.

Chapter Text

The same weekend of Shota seeing this so called, Hitoshi Shinsou, was the same weekend he would have to face his husband.

When Shota had arrived home, his daughter was delighted to see him, though Hizashi gave him a stern but concerned look on his face.

Shota had stayed at the dorms a little longer than he should have. When driving home, there was traffic, making it take longer then needed. Now, he was finally home again but it almost time for dinner.

Of course, Eri didn't seem to mind the delay of being able to spend time with him, as she rambled about the day she had with Hizashi at a park, even telling a story of how she made a new friend.

Seeing Eri though, it opened a possibility to Shota.

The small girl had a scar on her forehead. From what him and Hizashi knew, it was from her other caregiver before the two showed up after he was arrested for child abuse. Sick basterd. Though, he wondered if she could see some type of being like Shinsou. 

Though Shota didn't need to bring it up to her. It may freak her out if she didn't know what he was talking about. She was already scared of her closet.

It was almost a relief that he didn't have to talk to Hizashi right when he had arrived home, but that didn't calm his stresses. Eri had plenty to talk about, but there was only so long till she had to go to bed and sleep till the next day came.

Which was where he was now.

With Eri tucked in and practically asleep, her eyes hardly open when she mumbled a small "Goodnight" with a yawn. As cute as the sight was, there was tension that lingered in the room, making the air seem thicker than it was.

Tonight was not going to be a peaceful night. Then again, it was rare for it to be a peaceful night with how much Shota woke up during the nightly hours, regardless of how tired his eyes were.

___________________________________

"You've been gone sense this morning! You can't just expect me not to worry." Hizashi spoke in a hushed yell. The two were in the kitchen and Shota was making a simple cup of coffee to drown away some of his tiredness.

If he's gunna end up awake all night, he might as well be able to spend the night doing something useful for once.

"I told you; he was just running a high fever and I grew concerned." He told Hizashi about the blonds fever, but he was in no rush to start telling him about Shinsou. He might as well want to sound like a total mental case if he did. Shota already found it possible that sleep finally was catching up to him and his own paranoia got the better of him.

"You're acting as if you weren't there for hours!" His husband was not one to control the volume of his own voice, especially when stressed. "Hizashi, I told you the situation, that's all that happened." Shota didn't like the way the lie rolled off his tongue so easily Hizashi looked so convinced.

He'd tell him later, on a different day. He helplessly told himself. What day and what time? Shota couldn't answer nor figure out, as the thought of it all gave him a headache.

Silence lingered in the kitchen. Shota was leaned on the counter as the coffee machine got rid of the silence. Hizashi stood, arms crossed as he too, leaned on the counter, though it faced Shota instead of facing the same way as him, so he couldn't look straight and not look at his husband.

At last, Hizashi spoke up. "I can always check on the little listener tomorrow." Hizashi offered, brow raised as he awaited for Shota to speak.

Shota stood silently. Eyebrows furrowed in his own train of thought as he tried to come up with a response. 

Shota needed to keep a close on the so called, guardian angel, but he didn't wish to worry husband once more. But what choice did he have? He barely got himself to leave the 1-A dormitory from his own suspicions of Shinsou. But Shinsou seemed to be only a stranger to him and not Kaminari. He'd like to hope that his gut feeling of that being right was correct.

"It's fine." Shota muttered, catching his husband's attention in an instant. "You have that thing you were gunna do any way with your radio show." Shota told, ignoring the small beep the coffee machine made when the coffee was done and ready for him to consume.

Hizashi still rose a brow though, seemingly to question Shota by just a stare. With a sigh, he spoke once more. "I'll take Eri somewhere to make up for today. If anything, his classmates will keep an eye on him. I wouldn't doubt they wouldn't." Shota's voice came out calm, though another lie simply slipped out.

Shota was a good liar as a teen, which was dangerous nonetheless. He couldn't help but find himself lying a little, even as a grown ass adult.

Hizashi smiled softly, as a more comfortable silence washed over the room. The tension in Shota's shoulders didn't falter, only relaxed in the smallest way possible. Shota knew he would end up sore later on.

The two leaned in, lips meeting each other for only a second. Hizashi gave a smile before heading off to there bedroom, leaving Shota to get his coffee and do who knows what.

Shota waited a few minutes until he could be sure that Hizashi was gone before he let out a sigh. Turning around, he grabbed a mug and poured his desired amount of coffee. Which was a full cup.

He sipped the hot beverage as it still steamed though it didn't burn his mouth. The silence was quiet, to quiet for his own liking. He was often surrounded by loud chaos, especially once he became a teacher. Kids these days were wild. Unless he just got lucky and got the weirdest batch of kids to enroll in his class.

Kaminari was never really a big deal, honestly. At times he questions his own decisions of letting the bright blond headed boy to join, regardless of knowing his struggles. Though thinking about agreeing to let one of the other students join just gave him a headache as he thought of the entitled children. 

At least he could pick one student to join his class. 

And sadly, Kaminari was the student he went with. And now he was roped in a situation no one else was ever aware of.

He knew Nemuri would ask him about when he saw her again on Monday, but it wasn't his story to tell. It would be Shinsou and Kaminari's decision to make in the end, regardless of anyone protesting otherwise.

The bitter coffee against his tongue felt all too similar to Shota, though the bitterness distracted himself from his own thoughts.

Maybe for once he would be kept awake at night from the thoughts of the new found stressful situation he practically put himself in, instead of being kept awake from the empty void that met him every night when he wished for slumber to catch him.

Putting his coffee mug down, he let a barely audible sigh leave his lips. 

He needed to grad the kid's papers again.

A sudden pressure could be felt, just above his ankle. Looking down, he saw the cat he found in school grounds a bit ago. The small, grey cat had caught his attention, and he couldn't stop himself from picking it up and bringing it home. Eri excitement was worth the way the cat had clawed his arm.

The cat was now known as Bara, much to Eri's liking, as she was the one who named her. 

The cat purred with delight, making Shota huff in some type of amusement. Cat's have always interested him, even at a young age. Shota crouched down to pet the cat's head. Bara rubbed her head against his hand, seeming to feel comforted by the simple gesture.

He hoped that when he awoke in the dead of night, this would just be one big dream.

Chapter Text

As another day passed, Hitoshi hardly slept.

He ignored the signs of tiredness and drowsiness as he kept an eye on Denki. His body felt sore, every inch of it, but he ignored that too. He ignored the signs of many things, if it weren't obvious. Though if someone told him so, he would argue otherwise. To prove a point that no one was pointing at, perhaps.

Every knock and every voice that came by the door gave Hitoshi a startle, causing his muscles to tense for a moment. Only then would he feel sorer than he did just a few moments ago.

Hitoshi didn't feel as relieved as he'd thought he would about his body not aching with weakness. Maybe it was because of Denki now being sick, or the fact another human can see him.

He already knew he had failed his assigned job a while ago. Ever sense Denki could see him, everything has been going terribly wrong. 

He often thought about Lois's offer. What was he thinking? Why had he refused? The offer he wished to give to Denki was right Infront of him, and yet, he refused it, turned it down and now it left Denki ill.

He sighed a shaky breath of air as he looked through the glassed window that was only to the left of him where he leaned on a cleared wall. Practically the only plain wall. The sun raised from its hiding, as now it was the moons turn to hide from peoples view for awhile.

It caused the guardian angel to think of the realm keepers. Honestly, they were a troubled pair, but in the long run, they still did the job they were assigned to as well. Regardless of their own thoughts and feelings for one another.

Hitoshi let the blond rest. He needed it. Denki's fever had calmed down, though the symptoms got worse. His head apparently throbbed while his body throbbed, and his nose was stuffed. Only then did Hitoshi realize that he hasn't looked at the file that still sat in his pocket for awhile.

The file still stayed there even if he thought to check. Hitoshi wasn't sure what stopped his hand from grabbing it, but there was a pull away from such a thing and Hitoshi couldn't explain it.

Though his thoughts consumed his mind, time passed and Denki awoke from his slumber, though he still groaned with discomfort.

Hitoshi didn't say much that morning. He only really asked few questions. If the blond ever spoke, he would only nod or hum in acknowledgement. Denki frowned each time, and Hitoshi saw it each time. And he ignored the way his heart ached at the thought of him being the reason of the blond's frown to appear.

Silence often dragged while Denki often adjusted. He would complain about the way his body ached or the way he couldn't sleep though his eyes wished to be closed. Hitoshi listened, though didn't feel like speaking.

When a soft knock came, Denki perked up almost immediately. 

Hitoshi gave him a look, and Denki was all too pleased to shoot one back. "Come on, just let them in." Denki spoke, though quietly. He didn't wish to seem crazy. Or even worse, they would all think he's hiding some guy in his closet in like in the films he often watched with Ashido.

Come to think of it, that's probably where she got the whole secret boyfriend thing from.

"Why?" Hitoshi asked, eyebrow and a pout on his lips. The sight was stupidly cute, but that's not something to be spoken out loud. "Because I deserve human interaction." Denki shot back, crossing his arms as a way to show he was standing his ground. He wasn't tired and hopeless like yesterday.

At least for now.

The pout still remained on Hitoshi's face, feet unmoving. He had no desire to have some angry blond guy to come in and yell, or Kirishima to try and help him, though he would end up failing at it. He didn't if others were to come in, as long as they were one of the calmer students at U.A.

But Hitoshi was still paranoid of Aizawa arriving once more. He laid little to no trust in the man.

Another knock came and Hitoshi glared at it. Denki started to get up, stretching a little in the process. Denki's steps were small, but the dorm wasn't that big either.

Hitoshi kept his eyes on the door, not even trying to stop the blond at unlocking and opening the door. 

If Aizawa really did show, then he had broken a promise.

The door opened in one swing of the door, revealing Denki's homeroom teacher to no ones surprise. Hitoshi stepped closer, pushing Denki lightly so he'd be behind him.

Purple eyes gave a fierce glare while the other gave him a tired stare. The blond who kept blacked from the scene stared confusingly.

"You promised to leave him alone." Hitoshi spoke. His voice was filled with frustration and venom that stuck to his voice like a snake bite. A tone Denki has never once heard. Aizawa gave no reaction just a simple unimpressed look upon his face. It was aggravating.

"Woah, hold up." Denki started. "He can see you too?" Denki almost sounded amazed, maybe even relieved. Hitoshi felt some type of bitter feeling that twisted in his gut, a feeling he felt not too long ago. 

Aizawa seemed to question Hitoshi by just a simple raise of an eyebrow. "So I see you told him nothing." Was what he decided to say. His tone was similar to a disappointed father that caused Hitoshi to feel a small degree of self consciousness.

Silence dragged on as Denki's question was never answer, though the answer was obvious. "I'm not here to do much but check in on my student." Aizawa made known, voice flat. He had no obligation to speak of the fact he wished to make sure that Hitoshi was no one he should claim as his enemy.

Hitoshi would be lucky if he wasn't claimed as such.

"You said you leave him alone." Hitoshi stood his ground, not letting the question slip away. He had to ensure Denki wouldn't slipped past him, disregarding his protests of Hitoshi blocking him with his wing. He felt Denki's hands try to push lightly, but Hitoshi remained as stiff as a wall.

"Then that makes you a fool for believing a simple nod." Aizawa voiced his words sternly. Eyes not glaring but his stare, intimidating. 

Regardless to Aizawa's statement, Hitoshi hardly faltered. But any falter, Aizawa noticed with observant eyes that watched his every move like a cat watching its prey, ready to pounce at any given moment.

"If you truly believed that I'd let you be around my student without any type of reassurance that you are causing him harm, then you are wrong." His voice remained stern while his words were clear. Though no one saw the dazed, even amazed, look that came across Denki features.

"If I were to harm him, I would've have done it long ago." Hitoshi's voice was unrecognizable to Denki. He was learning a whole different side of the sarcastic, quiet, polite, and even mysterious Hitoshi he saw so many times. He hadn't heard Hitoshi's voice sound so bitter. Nor did he know how to feel of it.

Denki heard them go back in forth. They weren't yelling; however, they spoke with wariness, bitter venom clear in each word they spoke to each other.

Where to butt in or say something to stop them and actually get answers to his own burning questions was where Denki felt stuck. He just stood, legs feeling a tense burn to them as he did so.

In all honesty, the blond practically forgot about his fever. 

Where had it even come from? He was fine literal minuets ago before he decided to puke his guts out. After that, he was wiped out. Head fuzzy and all.

Denki swallowed a lump that was unknowingly building up in his throat. Thinking about feeling sick only made him feel far to self aware to the throbbing in his head that caused him to feel almost nauseous.

Everything became so fuzzy again.

He heard his teacher protest while Hitoshi argued. Denki almost felt as though this was all too unreal. Could his teacher really see Hitoshi? How long could he? More importantly, how long did Hitoshi know? How many secrets is he truly hiding.

If he kept this a secret form him, could Denki trust him?

His heart seemed to ache at the thought, but he didn't know what else to do. Would Hitoshi really be willing to tell him the truth, or would Denki just have to wait for one of these situations to occur before he actually found out.

Hitoshi Shinsou. What are you hiding?

Chapter Text

Denki had become eerily quiet. With a tap on Hitoshi's wing, he had whipped around to see the blonds conflicted expression. Eyebrows furrowed as he stared at Hitoshi with distrust. It twinged at his heart, though nothing ever really stopped him from being right at Denki's side, who's feet wabbled.

Aizawa and Hitoshi's bickering never really stopped, maybe for a minute or two, but no matter what Aizawa did or say it had Hitoshi on edge. Hitoshi would often mumble a rude remark, hoping it would pursue the older man on leaving.

Little did Hitoshi know, Aizawa has dealt with a series of people who are far ruder than some rebellious edgy teenager bullshit he hears almost daily. Might as well be what he's being paid for monthly.

Regardless of Hitoshi's remarks and Aizawa's glares or small comments. It didn't stop Hitoshi from dealing with an upset Denki who tried pushing him away multiple times. It gave Aizawa a reason to question Hitoshi or just give him a raised eyebrow in suspicion.

Denki's small pushes were weak and didn't affect the grip Hitoshi had on him to keep him steady. Denki mumbled a thing or two that Hitoshi could actually understand. Half of it seemed to be complaints seeing the world spin.

Hitoshi urged him to sit down. Would be better if he laid down but the blond refused to sit. He ignored the concerned eyes of Hitoshi, who tried to pull him down now that he was closer to his bed. Denki didn't even know where he had concurred the strength to resist the pull downwards, but he did.

He had to many questions that didn't have answers. How long was Aizawa able to see Hitoshi? How was he even able too?  How long did Hitoshi keep it all secret? More in importantly, did he keep any other big secrets.

His head spiraled with questions though he hardly spoke a word. Where to start. What question should he ask first. He opened his mouth to speak but nothing came out as his thoughts were conflicting.

"Denki, I need you to sit down." Hitoshi's voice came as a whisper, barely audible for Aizawa to understand a single word from the hushed tone. Denki only glanced his way. He looked disoriented.

"I don't want to." He urged, tugging his arm away from Hitoshi's grip. They both ignored Aizawa, who stood with his usual blank expression that masked his own concerns. 

Aizawa knew he couldn't stay for long. He dropped Eri off at Nemuri's. Though, she wasn't a parent for a reason. A good reason at that. He looked to the alarm clock on the boys small worn nightstand. It's already been some time, and he didn't wish to owe the dark haired woman much of anything if it were possible.

Regardless of Denki's protest, Hitoshi pulled him down, putting Denki in a sitting position. He sat next to Denki, keeping a firm arm around him so he wouldn't try and stand back up. The last thing Hitoshi needed was for him to pass out.

"How long could you see him." Denki's voice suddenly came out. His tone was demanding for the answer as his voiced raised. His eyes were tired, though pleading as he looked straight towards his homeroom teacher, who stayed where he stood.

"Few days. Though I advise you get some rest." He told, giving the answer honestly. He held a cold glare towards Hitoshi. A silent warning towards the guardian angel whose eyebrows furrowed and moved just a little closer towards the blond. He gave his own, though smaller, glare towards the older man.

They still held suspicion of each other, but they didn't have any reason to do much about it.

Aizawa hardly seemed to give a shit when it came to it, though wary of the sudden stranger. He didn't see too much of a reason to have to fight the guardian angel, but he'd still do his best to keep a close eye. He had to trust that Denki would come for his aid if something happened. 

Hitoshi, on the other hand, never seemed to like Aizawa. He had no reason to trust him considering he put unnecessary pressure and gave bland advice. Regardless, Hitoshi himself couldn't do much to keep him away sense he was the blond's teacher, but he'd be keeping an eye out if he tried something.

The watched as the man left. You could hear few voices from outside. Maybe they were about to check up on Denki. No one would know sense Aizawa had ushered them away before they could go over towards his dorm, knowing the blond needed the rest.

Hitoshi found himself able to get Denki to lay down far easier. The silence became torture while the air stayed thick.

Not a word was spoken.

.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .

Time passed, though Denki never gained rest.

He wished to speak though not a word was spoken. He heard Hitoshi's leg shake up and down in a fast and anxious manner. 

Denki didn't try to hide the fact he was awake, knowing the guardian angel would know regardless. He shuffled and adjusted, watching the wall with little to no interest as the seconds passed like minutes. 

Though sometimes, the seconds felt like minutes.

Hitoshi stared at the clock contently. His mind swarmed like bees when they defended their hive that was attacked.

It was clear Denki was bugged by secrets being held. Hitoshi didn't speak a word though. He is scared of everything becoming worse if he did tell him. Tell him Lois, an all powerful goddess, probably has it out for him, and could use Denki as a target. Tell him how scared he truly was. Tell him how much he longed for him.

How much his heart tugged its way towards him. Constantly.

Hitoshi tugged at his unruly hair. It was a mess. His whole appearance was looking to be one big mess. 

Hair messy. Eye bags darker. Clothes wrinkled. The features of his wings were ruffled. He felt so tired at times. 

He sighed, watching the blond's chest go up and down as he breathed each breath. It was reassuring to see. A reminder that he was ok. He already felt as though he had failed as a guardian angel. Now he feels as though he even failed at friendship.

He picked under his nails while his eyes shifted back towards the alarm clock with it's LED light up numbers, showing the time. He let himself go a little limp in Denki's desk chair, ignoring his bad posture.

His leg didn't stop its anxious movement. Giving away his anxiety that crept up on him when he didn't need it the most.

"I'm sorry." Rasped his voice. It felt scratchy, but no effort was made in making it sound better. All Denki did was move, turning the other way to finally face Hitoshi. Closed eyes and soft snores suddenly filled the rooms quiet noises. Hitoshi couldn't help the small sigh of his own misery that escaped from his lips. At least he's resting.  

Standing up, the chair creaked from the weight being put off of it. Hitoshi walked towards the blond who was now asleep. He slept curled up without a blanket. Goosebumps decorated his skin.

Hitoshi grabbed a blanket that was in his reach and one Denki wasn't laying one. It was a softer blanket, though nothing too thick with his temperature going in different directions constantly. Placing the blanket on Denki's cold form, he looked for a second before walking away once more.

Sitting back on the chair he's been sitting in didn't feel that great. His body ached from it being tense and the lack of movement. He hoped for Denki to get better at least in the next day or two. 

Leaning his head back, he felt the air that came through the vents against his hair as it lightly blew it around. The sun was still out, but the curtains kept the light out for now.

He closed his eyes, breathing slowly. He did not feel at peace, though he felt calmer than what he's been. His eyes were just closed though sleep creeped up. It took control of his conscious, 

So now he slept soundly, though that's bold to assume.

Chapter Text

Waking up really wasn't Denki's favorite part of the day. Nowadays, he's been doing it multiple times a day. 

It wasn't ideal to be sick. Days felt longer, your body got to be against you, and you feel like shit. It's not like he was missing school, it was still the weekend! The days dragged on to one big blur, though some things stuck out of course.

If it wasn't obvious on what had stuck out.

Honestly, Denki just wanted to know things. He didn't like being kept out of the loop. He knew his parents were keeping something from him for awhile, but not knowing made him frustrated.

Looking over, he noticed Hitoshi. He was worried about him as much as he was frustrated with him. 

The way he seemed so drained was the biggest concern to Denki. Hitoshi hardly slept, that was no secret. But he looked like a total wreck. His eyebags grew deeper in shade while his hair was a complete disaster. Denki had started to notice some feathers that were left astray, as his feathers looked so ruffled compared to how smooth they used to be.

Thankfully, Denki didn't feel as sickly as he did earlier, his headache only feeling wild to how it was before, so the blond had no trouble getting out of bed.

The guardian angel was asleep, all curled up in his desk chair, he knew he was probably uncomfortable in by now. The blond had the urge to move him, though he knew he had no chance on moving the guardian angel with his own condition. Even with him not being sick, he had his doubts if he'd be able to move him with his own strength.

His ruffled wings were around him like some kind of blanket while his knees went up to his chest. He looked so peaceful, though something about it saddened Denki.

The blond was hardly thinking when he moved some of the purple locks of hair out of his face. It wasn't like he had a bunch of hair in his face, Denki isn't sure why he felt the need to do so.

Maybe it was just an excuse to feel his hair.

Denki deiced to head out towards the common room. He didn't need to disturb Hitoshi. It's not like he knew what to say to him. 

Leaving his dorm felt nice as his legs were able to stretch and move with motion. His whole body still felt achy, though it was more tolerable. He deiced to go down the stairs as the elevator didn't seem like a good idea with his stomach randomly doing flips with his slow and steady movement. It didn't take long for him to get down there, though the quietness of the whole common room felt eerily quiet.

His head moved in different directions, looking for a sign of someone around. "Hello?" His own voice being the only loud thing made his ears ring for a moment or two.

"Oh! Kaminari!" A cheery voice rang in common room. A voice Denki could never, nor wanted, to forget. 

Uraraka was in the kitchen. She held a mug in her hands, the contents unknown. It looked warm as he saw a trail of steam go up into the air. She gave him a warm happy smile, her hair tied up in a small ponytail.

Denki thought he had gotten over the whole thing, but he assumes time was a lot slower than he realized. Regardless of the days feeling as fast as a car on a freeway. 

His chest tightened with slight pain. It wasn't like a stabbing pain, though it still hurt in a way he couldn't really describe. "Hey Uraraka." He spoke with a small wave, offering her a weaker smile compared to her own. 

"Bakugou was going to check on you earlier, but Mr. Aizawa said you were resting." She told, blowing softly on her beverage. Denki couldn't help the small smile that came to his lips at the thought of the gruff blond being so caring. Bakugou was pretty unpredictable anyway.

"Where is everyone even?" He asked, back to looking around as if someone was just hiding this whole time. "I'm not sure where Bakugou was heading, but he left about thirty or so minutes ago. I'm pretty everyone else is just in their own rooms." Uraraka supplied.

Denki only nodded. "Are you feeling better? Yesterday you didn't even come out from your dorm!" She asked, looking at him with a glint of concern for her fellow classmate. Denki chuckled, "I was knocked out for most of the day yesterday." He answered, a sheepish smile coming to his face.

"I'd advise you tell Ashido that." Uraraka spoke, sighing with a small smile, as if thinking of a memory. "Me and Kirishima had her exploding our phones with text messages almost all day." Her small laugh made it seem like it was all in good fun, though all Denki felt was a feeling of dread wash over him.

He had completely forgotten about his phone! Honestly, he was surprised his parents have come to the dorms yet. Though he supposes his homeroom teacher has them updated if they grew worried about him.

"I'll be sure to see how blown up my phone is." He muttered, rubbing the back of his neck with a sigh of pure defeat. Uraraka laughed a little, but Denki couldn't help but realize how he would've felt a sense of pride from making the girl laugh. It almost felt bittersweet, though the bitterness of it all took over his mind regardless of him not wishing it too.

"Bakugou made some soup last night if you want some! It's in the fridge. I'm gunna head back to my dorm if you need anything though!" Uraraka told kindly. She was always a pretty nice person to be around. Too bad Denki only thought of heartbreak when he saw her these days.

He watched as she walked off to go towards her own dorm while he made his way to the kitchen. Opening the fridge was always either disappointing or pleasant. At times there was hardly any food in stock, while other times there was a nice amount of options in the fridge.

Seeing the soup, he smiled.

.    .    .    .    .    .    .   .    .     .     .

With a hot bowl of soup straight out the microwave and a plastic bottle of water he found at the very back of the fridge, he opened his dorm's door.

Closing it behind himself, he wasn't expecting for Hitoshi to be awake, though he's the fool for thinking the guardian angel would actually sleep for long. His dorm looked a little more organized then when he last saw it. Looking up, he caught Hitoshi stopping in his tracks from what he assumed to be his pacing, the guardian angel picking at his nail.

Was he stress cleaning?

"Hey." His tone was off as he tried to talk, though the bottom of his bowl started to burn his hand. The napkin that was under it did nothing.

Hitoshi eyed it for a moment, probably wondering what it was.

"Hi." Hitoshi said, glancing towards the blond. His eyes were glued to the floor, not daring to look at Denki as the two stood in silence. Denki placed his food down on his desk, now closer to Hitoshi.

He looked like he wanted to say something, and Denki's eyes were pleading him to. He had doubt and hope. He hoped Hitoshi would just tell him what else he was hiding. Denki knew the guardian angel was hiding something with the way he hesitated with almost every word he spoke.

"I'm sorry, I-" Hitoshi froze for a second or two, maybe three. He swallowed the building lump in his throat before he decided to speak again. "I'm not good with talking to people." His voice was low and hesitant, as if he were trying to think of the next right word to say.

"I'm worried if telling you more about this whole other world will get you hurt." Hitoshi confessed. It came out rushed and blurted, while his shaky voice went in repeat in Denki's mind.

Denki felt a small pang of guilt hit him for ever having any distrust in Hitoshi for even a split second. 

He was just, scared.

Taking a breath, Denki was about to speak, but Hitoshi had interrupted him before he even spoke a word. "I know I already messed up, alot. But I don't want to wrap you into all of this. Lois is probably angry at me and because of my decision, your sick now. I don't know how to make her stop. I- I don't want something really bad to happen to you." Hitoshi's words came down like a waterfall off a cliff.

Denki would be lying if he said he wasn't scared himself. Hitoshi mentioned who Lois was. Some powerful goddess who helped humanity. If she was all powerful, they had the right to be scared. But there was a type of relief Denki felt. The relief of knowing Hitoshi wasn't facing it all alone.

Hitoshi's words became a mess. He stuttered and stumbled upon his words. His voice shook while his eyes burned with tears as he told Denki as much as he could about the whole situation. He didn't want Denki to feel like he had to be left out of the loop like he was some little kid who couldn't know about the truth.

When awoke earlier, he took the time to come up with simple words that wouldn't say to much, but would say enough.

That plan failed as soon as he glanced at Denki's pleading eyes. He couldn't help himself from spilling everything.

That's the thing about Denki. He made Hitoshi feel like he could talk about anything and everything. He felt safe.

Hitoshi finally looked at Denki. The blond's expression told so much, but so little. Looking back down at his feet, he clenched his fist, digging his nails into his palm as regret haunted around him like a ghost in an old home.

He didn't want to cry, but as the tears filled his eyes, blurring his vision, it only became harder to hold it all in. Too hold it all together for a boy he couldn't help but long for. His whole body was stiff, not daring to move a single muscle.

Arms suddenly wrapped around him, blond hair filling his vision. The arms wrapped around him tightly and securely, and suddenly, Hitoshi relaxed in the boys touch as Denki enveloped him in a warming hug. It felt welcoming, refreshing even. It felt like everything would turn out ok in the end. At least, for the time being.

"What are you doing?" He couldn't stop himself from asking, looking down at the blond's head, tears falling freely once more. "I'm hugging you, doofus." Denki replied, his own voice soft and shaky, though clearly not as much as Hitoshi's as a small laugh left his lips at his own words. Trying to lighten up the mood perhaps.

"I thought I messed everything up." Hitoshi chocked out, his breathing becoming uncontrollable while his vision constantly became blurry. Looking up, Denki exposed his face as the two locked eyes. His eyes were only watery while a shaky smile was plastered on his face. "Well, you fixed it." Denki told reassuringly.

With a loud sniff, Hitoshi sighed out a breath. Wrapping his arms around as best he could around Denki. Returning the gesture.

Denki's soup was able to cool off. 

Chapter Text

Hitoshi felt floaty after he had spilled all his deepest worries out into the open. As if he's been carrying weights wherever he walked.

Of course, he still had the worry of Denki's well being as he started to become dizzy after hugging for so long. Hitoshi didn't want to let go of that hug. It was filled with a comfort that felt almost foreign to him. 

During that Sunday, Denki's parents came. His mother had concern all over her expression while his father kept a calmer smile as he waved towards his son. Ranger was in tow, wagging his tail while his fur shined like he was recently washed.

Hitoshi couldn't help a small, but fond smile that came to his face at the sight of Denki's mom squishing his cheeks while she asked, multiple times, if he was alright.  

That was merely a week ago now. Denki was feeling much better while Ranger was back in Denki's dorm. The dog seemed to have missed Hitoshi with how much the mutt jumped up on his legs whenever he sat down.

Aizawa was still an issue. Whenever Denki went to class, Hitoshi and Aizawa had the routine of giving each other cold stare though not a single word would leave their throats.

Hitoshi had begun to make peace with the fact Aizawa could see him. There was nothing he could really do about that, but he wouldn't stop protecting Denki. Even if he already messed up his duty, he couldn't just stop. Everyone had a guardian angel for a reason after all.

On the bright side of things, Denki was more than happy to hang out with his friends again. Ashido was still pretty stern when it came to him not responding to all her threateningly kind texts that she left for the blond, who could hardly read it with his vison a swaying mess.

Regardless of Hitoshi's protests, Denki insisted he read it to him so he could reply and not forget when he was actually feeling better.

Bakugou, on the other hand, seemed to have little to say. He said a few rude remarks Denki's way, but Denki only smiled, knowing he held worry and was glad Denki was alright in the end. 

Bakugou never really showed much emotion besides his irritation and anger towards people, but the group of friends knew just how much he cared when he didn't make any type of eye contact and kept his gaze low to avoid being obvious. Not seeming to know just how obvious he actually was.

All in all, everyone was happy to Denki up on his feet.

"I'd rather be sick then deal with a six page essay about the importance of car safety." Denki groaned. Aizawa was going on the topic of driving and cars in general. Denki, of course, felt the need to speak his mind, as he mentioned how car safety didn't do much for him when he was in that terrible car wreck.

Aizawa didn't take that lightly. With a cold, stern glare, he lectured everyone on the importance of car safety, eyes never leaving Denki who shrunk in his seat.

In the end, he assigned the blond to do the dreadful essay. Denki set himself up when he had the audacity to groan, making the once three paged essay, a six paged.

"You practically said the opposite when you were sick." Hitoshi reminded, making Denki give an annoyed look for proving his statement wrong. Hitoshi shrugged, not giving the look much thought as he turned his head to look out the window at the colder weather. Trees blew in the cold winds as it grew closer to winter.

The classroom was empty, Denki purposely being incredibly slow to put away his things in his backpack. Denki made sure to let the squad know he'd be in his next class soon enough after he'd pity himself over the essay he now has to do.

Zipping up his backpack, he stood next to Hitoshi to start heading to English class.

But of course, something caught his eye.

"Hitoshi." He said, happiness clear in his tone as he tugged on the guardian angels sleeve with delight. "Hm?" Hitoshi hummed in question, looking at the direction the blond pointed with sudden excitement.

Whatever it was, it sure changed his mood.

"It's the cat we saw last month." At that, Hitoshi's eyes scanned all around the room till he caught sight of the grey furball that made it's way closer to the two. "I wonder why it's still in school." Denki stated, mainly to himself. At least, Hitoshi hoped so. He wasn't really paying attention.

The cat made its way at the guardian angels' legs, rubbing its head on his boot as she purred with comfort. 

"Looks like you made a new friend." Denki spoke, smiling big at the cute display that was right in front of him.

Skillfully, Hitoshi scooped up the cat in his arms. It felt like second nature. Another habit he didn't know he had till this day. He cradled the cat, looking at her with a sense of joy and comfort of his own. The cat rubbed against his chest, seeming content to seeing him again. If Hitoshi were actually thinking more into it, he would've found it strange the small creature acted like he were a long lost friend of some sort.

Denki tried putting his hand out, but the cat only swatted his way with a hiss. Denki pouted at that as he watched the cat go back to giving all her love on Hitoshi who didn't even care the cat had hissed at him.

"That's my cat." Came a low, grumbling voice of Aizawa who stared at Hitoshi conflictingly. 

The two turned to stare at the older man, Hitoshi becoming even more defensive with the cat then he was with Denki. Denki, on the other hand, rose a brow at his teacher, who, at the moment, did not like.

"You can bring your cat to classes, but I can't bring Ranger to mine?" Denki complained his question, disbelief clear in his tone. He may have still been petty about the essay, but regardless, he had questions that needed answers. "Ranger is such a crowd pleaser." He muttered.

"I didn't bring my cat. She must have fallowed me." Aizawa told, shooting a glare towards his student.

Looking at Hitoshi, he seemed to have some disbelief himself with how much the cat was so friendly to the mere stranger. Bara was quite the protective one herself, as she left a pretty nasty scratch across his arm when trying to win her trust over.

Denki stood with his arms crossed and acting like a pouty child who was told he couldn't have anymore sweets, but Aizawa didn't miss the look of fondness that spread across his face when looking towards Hitoshi, who held Bara with such gentle and careful hands, as if she were his prize possession.

Aizawa couldn't help his own stare.

He's seen the guardian angel seem concerned or worried, weak, and of course, defensive and protective. Sure, he's seen him asleep when he'd first saw him, due to Hitoshi passing out himself.

But now, he could say he's seen him seem so content. Though there was no smile to show it, Aizawa knew the glint of joy and happiness when he saw it.

"You must be off to your next class." Aizawa broke the silence, turning his attention to Denki. The blond was lucky Hitoshi had become a sudden, though weird, distraction. He was about to give the boy extra pages to do in the essay.

Denki gave a firm nod, turning on his heel to start heading his way. That is until he heard Aizawa speak once more. "Shinsou." He said, making the guardian angel stop from doing any movement he was about to do. "I'd like to have a word with you."

The blond rose an eyebrow, taking a step closer towards their direction. Hitoshi looked the blond's way for a moment before he shrugged and jerked his head towards the door, giving a silent demand for the blond to just head to his next class.

With hesitation clear in his steps, he reluctantly walked out of the previous classroom he was taught in.

Tension filled a room.

It felt like a father getting onto his son.

Holding the cat closer to him, Hitoshi gave colder stare at the older man Infront of him while anxiety cursed through him. Aizawa kept a calmer expression, noticing the guardian angel's quick pets on Bara's head as he felt her fur in between his fingers.

"I have a proposition I think we could both agree on."

Chapter Text

"I have a proposition I think we could both agree on."

Hitoshi rose a brow, his own curiosity raising. The cat stayed cradled in his arms, seeming content as her tail swung from left to right in a slow manner, occasionally purring.

Silence formed in the empty classroom. If anyone could see them both, they'd think they were doing some kind of staring contest with how their eyes stayed locked on one another until one of them made some kind of move. It was as if there were two predators, not sure who was the prey was.

One more moment of staring, and Hitoshi nodded to listen for the other to continue what he had meant.

Clearing his throat, much to dry for his own taste, he began. "The day I first saw you, when Kaminari had begun to get sick." He started, voice tired and stern while his eyes stayed focus on Hitoshi, occasionally glancing his way towards his cat.

"I noticed your own weakened state." Those words seemed to touch a soft spot with the way Hitoshi was quick to try and respond with a protest. Eyebrows furrowed and mouth barley open before the black haired man talked before he could even think of what to say. "Though you seem fine now, your legs still shake when standing to long." Aizawa's mention caused Hitoshi to notice the strain in his own legs he hardly even took notice too.

"I'm not going to try and pry for an answer on why or if this was just the state you been in this whole time." He speaks with slight disgust. Hitoshi wondered why, though he didn't ask. Never ask questions. A voice whispered in his head. It felt foreign, though the words, familiar.

Hitoshi stayed in his own silence, only nodding with furrowed brows and a hand petting through the cats the soft fur in his own anxious affairs. The guardian angel didn't do much for any kind of verbal answer, only looking down to ignore the waiting gaze of the man who awaited a response that never came.

The silence started to become thick, like a tidal wave that was drowning him till Aizawa finally spoke up once more. "What I'm saying is that you look unhealthy. I don't know if Kaminari has mentioned it to you or not, but you look like you haven't eaten in days. Like you could collapse at any given moment." Aizawa spoke low and stern, eyes blocking any type of concern if he held any.

Hitoshi's eyes dared not to move from where they stared down at the floor. He could feel the gaze burn into him like stove top burning his hand. He swallowed a building lump in his throat.

Denki probably knew of his state. Honestly, Hitoshi was starting to look like he hadn't eaten in days. He wasn't even supposed to feel hunger or need food. Guardian angels don't need any type of self-care. They just had a job, a job you trained for, and a job you couldn't and shouldn't mess up.

If Denki noticed, he didn't mention it. Maybe he in trusted Hitoshi to say something, or maybe even do something to help himself. Then again, Hitoshi always said he wasn't human, so maybe it was just that Denki thought it was a normal thing for guardian angels. 

Or maybe he just didn't care.

If Aizawa didn't take a step closer towards him, he would've been stuck, spiraling. "My proposition to you, is to help you." He stated, eyes not leaving Hitoshi's form, eyeing the way he brushed his long pale fingers through the cats soft, though firm, fur. After, what felt like a minute to long, Hitoshi looked up at Aizawa, neck hunched uncomfortably.

"What would be in it for you?" Hitoshi found himself asking, the question slipping past his lips before he could think twice about it. All Aizawa did was raise a brow, the silence dragging on. "My only interests are that you do what you say you do." Aizawa's response was simple, but Hitoshi found himself still confused.

"If people need a guardian angel and you are, supposedly, here to protect one of my students. I don't think it's the best idea that you continue protecting him if you don't do anything about your current state." He didn't fail to sound stern and demanding, making Hitoshi's options clear and right in front of him.

"How would you even help me?" Hitoshi's tone came off rude, maybe even offensive to the other, but all in all, it was a reasonable question. "I can help you gain strength, though what you do about your health is completely up to you." Aizawa told. There was no waver of a lie in his voice, his eyes keeping it's contact with Hitoshi's. 

He proved his point of not lying, yes, but trust had to be earned, not given.

With hesitation, Hitoshi spoke. "How am I supposed to know you're not gunna try and anything?" At this point, Aizawa might as well think this boy runs on defense and adrenaline. Maybe even fear. Hitoshi's shoulders kept tense; legs kept in a straight line while every word was clearly thought out before spoken. 

Whatever Aizawa suspected or found out about Hitoshi was kept to himself and skillfully not noticeable with his gaze nor his stance. "If I wanted to do something to you, I could easily do it right now." He told, a small threat in his tone, maybe even a warning if Hitoshi paid close attention.

Regardless of the man's words seeming harsh, there was a slight relaxation with the guardian angels tensing, his muscles feeling less stiff in the smallest way possible that made Aizawa feel slight satisfaction. It was small, but it was something.

"So, all you want to do is help me?" Hitoshi asked, bringing the cat closer to his chest to give himself some type of familiar comfort. His shoulders hunched, while Aizawa's posture straightened.

With a nod, Hitoshi couldn't help but feel conflicted. The one word was on the tip of his tongue. One so simple it shouldn't be so hard to say. 

Hitoshi bit at his lip in an anxious manner, eye darting away and back towards Aizawa. Though his eyes stayed firm while facial expression didn't say much to nothing, his body language told his emotions more then he could ever say.

Clearing his throat, Aizawa walked past Hitoshi, making the guardian angel turn to keep watching what his next move would be. "I'll let you think on it." Aizawa let Hitoshi know, giving the boy time to decide. Besides, if anyone could understand not trusting people, it would be Aizawa.

Aizawa didn't try and take the cat from guardian angels' arms, seeing the firm grip he held her with. With one final glance before Aizawa left, he said "I'll see later." And now he was gone, and Hitoshi was alone.

________________________________

"What did Aizawa need?"

"What were you and Aizawa talking about?"

"What did teach need from you?"

The nagging questions didn't stop there. Denki whispered and maybe even talked a little too loud for others to hear him. The blond was determined for answers, though Hitoshi hardly spoke a word.

At lunch Hitoshi found himself noticing his own stomach grumble as he felt the sensation of pure hunger. He wasn't sure when he first felt it, but now that it was pointed out to Hitoshi, he couldn't stop the nagging thought and feeling. Almost like he couldn't stop the blond's questions.

As soon as the two entered the blond's dorm room, Ranger hopped up on Hitoshi's thighs, digging his claws into them with his two front paws, tail wagging as he smelt cat on the other. 

Hitoshi had to leave the cat, as much as he wished to keep her. He left her at Aizawa's desk, though it took his all to just leave. He kept turning, going back and telling himself he would just pet her one more time before he left.

"Hitoshi, what'd he say? Is it that personal you can't tell me?" Denki's words sounded pleading as curiosity was always something that ran in his veins almost constantly. Patting the dogs head, Hitoshi looked at Denki with tired eyes.

"It wasn't that much." Regardless of Hitoshi and Denki trying to promise each other to be more honest, Hitoshi still struggled with it no matter how hard he tried. 

Denki didn't buy it, but let it go for the remainder of whatever day they had left.

Though complaints of homework were made and silence came over the two often, Hitoshi's thoughts did not waver, did not show him mercy as they flowed through his head like a swarm of bees that were disturbed from their nest.

It wasn't uncommon for Hitoshi to not know what to do, nor how to feel. But lately, he's been at rock bottom, and he didn't know how to get back up without dragging someone down with him. Maybe it'll get better.

Maybe, just maybe, Hitoshi will be able to confess his faults, let his flaws go and be embraced with a warming hug. 

Just maybe.

Chapter Text

There was only a week left of November. The weather began to get colder, and shops and houses were already ready for the upcoming holiday.

Denki sighed, looking out a window that was far from he sat in the common room, eating freshly made pancakes Bakugou had made in this colder morning. It seems as though word got loose about Bakugou making breakfast as more students of 1-A began to come into the dormitory.

Denki sat on the couch slouched while munching on his own plate of pancakes Bakugou handed him with a glare, as if Denki was his worst enemy that the sandy blond would rather see dead.

People chatted and talked about their own plans for Christmas break regardless of it being a month away.

Few people went up to Denki to see what he was up too, starting a small conversation before they were off to get their own plate of pancakes. They probably didn't want to stay long due to the blond's spacey mood. Knowing damn well that he would hardly hear a word they say.

And let's be honest, it's best he had this mood now instead of in class.

Denki ate slowly, only really taking the time to cut a piece of pancake off so he could eat it easier. It was almost as if Denki was in a whole different world with the distant look on his face while he glace around occasionally.

What Aizawa needed from Hitoshi was still a slight mystery. All he could really out of him was a "He said he could help me and I'm thinking about it..." Honestly, Denki could hardly understand the rest of what Hitoshi said with his mumbled tone and though Denki wanted to pry and ask more, he kept his lips sealed.

He felt some type of relief, like a weight on his chest being lifted, but not fully off of his chest. He said he could help me. Denki could only hope the guardian chose the right choice.

Aizawa seemed like a pretty cool dude. He took his time to make sure Hitoshi wasn't some maniac and harming Denki. It was nice, and Aizawa was a father even and deals with a classroom full of hormonal teenagers five days a week, maybe even a full week depending!

All Denki wanted was for Hitoshi to look less, well, sickly. The blond didn't know how to approach the situation, but maybe Aizawa did. Maybe Denki was relying on Aizawa a little too much. But it's not like he could help it. 

Stuffing another bite of pancake into his mouth and savoring the fluffy textures and syrup hitting his tongue, he started to feel the burning gaze of Hitoshi.

Glancing over to look at the guardian angel. He realized Hitoshi wasn't even looking at him. He was looking at his plate with eyes that could only be described as longing. He licked his lips like an animal given a feast. His gaze didn't look away from the food, so focused on the pancakes that he didn't even notice Denki's confused stare.

"You want some dude?" Denki offered. He only had one and a half of his pancakes to spare which clearly was not enough for how desperate the guardian looked for food. 

He gave a small nod, finally looking at Denki though only for a split second. He didn't say a word, seeming hypnotized by the smells and looks of the pancakes Bakugou had prepared. 

Denki handed him his plate, and just like that Hitoshi dug in. He didn't try and cut the soft pancake with the fork like Denki did moments ago, only using it to lift it up so it was easier to eat. Even if it was a good thing he was eating if he were hungry, there a sadness that it left.

"Guardian angels don't need food."

He remembers Hitoshi telling him when he asked before. 

Was this Lois's doing? If she's been messing with them so much, could she somehow change a guardian angels' body? The thought seemed likely much to their misfortune. She was a goddess; she could probably do anything them with just a snap of her fingers! They were lucky enough she didn't decide to turn them into dust.

Denki couldn't help his lingering gaze on Hitoshi. His wings went around himself only slightly. Probably to make sure no one saw a floating plate unless they were at an angle. He finished with his final bite, syrup on his lips while some laid on his chin with stickiness.

With his voice low, not quiet enough to be a whisper but quiet enough to hardly be heard, Denki began. "So, you were hungry." He started, handing over his half drunken water bottle. The blond watched as Hitoshi chugged it down in less than ten seconds, his Adams apple bobbing each time he swallowed a big gulp of water.

"Is that what Aizawa needed to tell you? Can he sense your hungrier than a horse?" He asked, leaning in closer to Hitoshi so he could hear him with all the different voices talking. "He mentioned it, but that wasn't what he was talking about. I don't think." Hitoshi answer, voice a quiet mumble.

Denki may have noticed Hitoshi's current state of his eyebags being two shade darker and his hair might as well resemble a bird's nest until today it seemed. His hair looked nicely brushed, back to its naturally messy self. To top it all off, Hitoshi looked a shade paler, and that's saying something with how pale he was in general. 

Now that the guardian angel ate something, Denki could already see a slight difference.

"I'm guessing this was-"

"Lois's doing? Probably." Hitoshi answered with a small eyeroll. He wiped his mouth with his hand, only getting it sticky and smearing the syrup onto his face more. A small pout came to his lips and Denki had to hold in a laugh with the sight in front of him.

The blond had to clear his throat before he spoke. Not trusting the laugh that wanted to escape his throat. "Hey, look on the Brightside. At least you can taste the delights of food! I'm surprised you didn't eat food just from the smells of it." Denki spoke, scooting closer to the guardian angel who deiced his boots were far more interesting than trying to look towards Denki.

"I've never really thought that much about food until now." His mumble was barely audible, Denki was lucky that he had gotten closer to Hitoshi or else he wouldn't have heard his low mumble.

Silence came over the two. It wasn't awkward nor was it the comfortable silence both enjoyed having with each other. Denki sat close to Hitoshi, almost touching with how close they were, and Hitoshi was far too aware of it.

Hitoshi didn't like admitting it, regardless of it being true. He liked the blond dearly and it made him look like a fool. 

What must start always must come to an end. Jirou walked over, school uniform on though she had a thicker jacket over her blazer for extra warmth due to the colder winds this morning had brought. Her hair was brushed nicely in its usual style.

"We're getting ready to leave soon so you should probably start getting ready." She informed. Her voice was still tired and seeming bored as her arms were crossed and she waited till the blond nodded for the confirmation he heard her.

She turned to walk back where she originally was, but Denki couldn't help but notice the nicer bracelet that her sleeves exposed as they road up just slightly for him to see. It was very much out of her usual style. The nice golden bracelet with small, red rhinestones wasn't something you'd see her wear.

A smug expression came to Denki's face with knowing eyes. "Nice bracelet you got there Jirou." He couldn't help but tease, only getting amused as the girl's face brightened red. She huffed in annoyance, something she did mainly to Denki. "Oh, shut up." She bit out, walking away with heavier steps.

Denki chuckled. Jirou and Yaoyorozu were such an obvious couple that everyone in class 1-A knew about even if it wasn't confirmed. Even with Denki showing up later, he could see it easily with how the two girls smiled and stared fondly at each other. No one called them out on it, not wanting to stop the cute displays they saw.

It may be something Denki can't help but envy. Having someone that looks at you so fondly with a lovesick expression on their face. Someone that could hold you and someone that would hold your hand, giving it a squeeze from time to time.

It was such a simple thing that Denki wished to have ever since he saw those cheesy couples on Tv as a kid. It was such a bittersweet thought, wanting something that so many had, yet you can't get a grasp on it.

Sad for Denki, for he had it right next to him.

Chapter Text

The dinner table was eerily quiet. Hizashi hardly spoke a word, only eyeing Shota from time to time as he slurped up a bite of his spaghetti.

Their daughter hardly seemed to see the tension, to focused on eating her own plate of dinner, though half of her sauce ended up on her face.

Shota raised an eyebrow at his husband. He waited for him to speak up considering something seemed to bother the blond man. "What?" He asked with his tone so quiet he wasn't sure Hizashi could even hear him. The only indication he got was the small eyeroll.

"You've been hanging around U.A alot more." Was his husband's response. He kept his eyes on his plate, not even looking at him. "And why would that be an issue?" Shota asked. And damnit, he wished he hadn't. Hizashi laughed coldly as he made eye contact with his husband.

"It's an issue when you don't tell me anything." Hizashi told, hand gripping his fork, and Shota could just imagine it stabbing his arm, hard. "It isn't anything serious." Shota muttered, twirling his fork in his noodles but made no attempt to actually take the bite with tension so thick it almost felt suffocating.

Hizashi took another bite of his own food, glaring at Shota with the sharpest dagger. Shota would've gotten up from his seat and left if that were an option with the position he was in. Sitting up with unfinished food with a pissed Hizashi was the perfect recipe for disaster.

"All done!" Eri chimed with a precious smile as she used her napkin to try and attempt to get all of the sauce off her face. Hizashi looked at their daughter with the kindest look and caring smile, it could give any man whiplash at the sudden change.

"Go wash up. You can go play or watch a cartoon before you get ready for bed later." Hizashi told, looking at Eri with a fond smile. The small girl was some kind of blessing for the both of them. Eri nodded with a smile, rushing out of her seat and towards the sink to clean off her face.

As soon as Eri had gone to her room Hizashi's friendly expression dropped to one of a glare while his lips were placed into a straight line.

Shota wanted to say something, but no words came to his tongue. He eyed his own plate, half eaten food seeming to look back at him tauntingly. He was too tired for this shit. "If there's something you have to tell me, you can tell me." Came Hizashi's words, more caring then frustrated, maybe concerned even.

His phone vibrated in his pocket, catching his attention. Hardly anyone texted him besides Hizashi when they were at work, but they weren't at work. In that case, it could only be one his students. He grabbed his phone regardless of the burning gaze that watched his every move like some kind of hawk.

Putting in his password to his phone was a simple movement of his fingers that were just a habit. His screen stung his eyes as he looked down at the small screen that he held in his hand.

Headache: Hitoshi agrees to whatever the heck you asked of him ;p

Ah, Kaminari.

He looked back towards his husband while clicking the power button on his phone to make the screen go dark. The text reminded him of the whole situation he placed upon himself for no good reason. Though, he would admit, he didn't regret his decision fully.

Hizashi sighed at his husbands silence. He pushed the chair back to get up and start cleaning the dirty dishes from dinners preparations and set up for Shota and Eri to enjoy. Teh screech of the chair seemed to knock whatever trance Shota was in away as he gazed at his husband.

"There's this kid." Were the three words that Shota decided to say. His voice was low and quiet, tired and hesitant. "What?" Hizashi spoke. Hizashi stared at Shota with newfound curiosity in his eyes. 

Shota didn't miss the slight anxiousness in Hizashi's features. It was reasonable of course, as the last time Shota ever mention some kid that wasn't stated as a student, it had made the married couple parents.

"He needs guidance, so I took it upon myself to do so." He explained, being careful with his words as he spoke them. Hizashi's expression softened as a small smile tugged at his lips. Hizashi knew better than anyone that Shota had a soft spot for kids. Especially the ones that needed someone to guide them to the right path.

"You know you don't have to keep things like that a secret. You just have to tell me." The blond man told in a softer tone Shota heard on only occasions like this one. "Just talk to me."

Just talk to me.

Those words felt haunting. If he could tell Hizashi what he's witnessed, what he saw, he would without another thought about it. But Shinsou was no normal teenage kid you would see everyday. Everyday, Shota questioned if what he saw was all some dream, only to remember he hardly slept to even have one.

With a sigh, Shota nodded. "I'll keep you updated." He paused for a moment, standing up from his seat and ignoring his plate of half-eaten spaghetti. He had lost his appetite minuets ago. "I'll go check on Eri." 

"If you ever need a break, I can always talk to this kid myself too." The blond man stated, and it should've reassured him in some type of way, though all it did was put another weight on his tired shoulders that sagged down. He nodded nonetheless, giving his husband reassurance he didn't.

He walked down the hallway to go towards his daughter's bedroom. He was already preparing his eyes for the sudden flash of bright pink walls and a room filled with toys that scattered the floor from Eri trying to find the ones she would be so determined to find.

Eri was silent when they had first adopted her. She hardly spoke a word, and if she did, it was in quiet whispers that made the two have to strain their ears to hear her. She was far too young to deal with trauma, and yet she carried the burden. The man she was with before used her for something, but that something was never figured out.

The young girl was still closed off and kept some things to herself. She talked to a therapist every Friday and had gotten comfortable with the woman who never pushed Eri too much, but just enough so she could talk about the things she's gone through.

If Shota were ever to meet Kai Chisaki, that man wouldn't be breathing for much longer.

When Shota arrives at Eri's door that was only open a crack, he can't help but admire the small name tag that Hizashi had proudly put into her door. It was one of the first things that got the small girl to open up creatively. 

Her name was painted in bright red while the background stayed wooden. She decorated it with glitter and rhinestones. Unfortunately, the glitter had gotten everywhere, table, people and all. Shota swore he always found the same glitter somewhere in the house, whether that was on him or on the floor.

He looked in without making himself known, looking at his daughter fondly. She held a doll in her hand, in the other was a small dress for it. She played and made the doll go up and down while she muttered things to herself.

Though he was looking at his daughter, he though back to Shinsou. The damned guardian angel who added another issue in Shota's life. 

Shinsou and Denki seemed pretty close with each other. Maybe to close. Regardless, the two were pretty content with each other's company. Shota could only assume the two had talked something out sense he had visited Kaminari's dorm.

Instead of Kaminari seeming on edge and filled to the brim with curiosity when looking at Shinsou, he seemed to be happier, if not a little worried now when he looked at the purple haired teen. Though, there was something else in Kaminari's gaze that Shota had seen in the eyes of some of his other students. The look of fondness.

 Shota usually brushed off the thought, and today was no different. He let out a sigh, letting his shoulder's sag and finally relax. He glanced once more at his daughter, seeing her play happy and contently.

He backed away, ready to turn and move back to the kitchen to go help Hizashi with the cleanup. Though his eyes caught a glimpse of something he couldn't unsee once he saw it. 

He watched with widened eyes as his daughter played with a floating toy. Making him realize she wasn't just muttering to herself, but what he could only assume to be a guardian angel.

Chapter Text

Three day's later, Aizawa had sent a location for Hitoshi to go to after the school day was over.

Hitoshi would be lying if he said he didn't have any problem with Denki hanging out in the dorms without him around. The amount of "are you sure" and "I don't have to do it" would be a rather big amount. Hitoshi would also be lying if he said it was easy to say no to Denki.

Golden eyes stared up at him as he gave him a reassuring smile. He spoke so softly it made Hitoshi wonder if this were all a dream. Guardian angels don't get dreams. It was rare Denki spoke in such a way, though when he did it was as if he casted a spell upon him. 

"You were just saying how you've been meaning to get back your strength. Don't let me hold you back."

It would've been fine at that, though Denki winked up at him and he would hate to admit how that made him feel. It also made him awfully aware of how close they were standing.

After all that, Hitoshi flew from the small balcony. Cold wind blew against his face and blew his hair around. The sun was just starting to set, though this time around, it gave off hardly any warmth to the guardian angel.

He didn't realize he missed flying that much until he started again. The wind blowing against him while he soared the sky, it all felt so freeing. It made Hitoshi think of Denki. As did everything he supposes.

Denki was never that good when it came to being cooped up somewhere. He got restless and often couldn't get a full night's rest due to it. Though it was a quick thought, Hitoshi made note to try and make sure Denki got out and went to go do something, whether he went out with friends or just him and Hitoshi.

The guardian angel looked down at the blond's phone, as it was the only way Hitoshi would actually know where he was going. Denki had a bright yellow phone case That felt cheap and plasticky, but it did the job at protecting the device, nonetheless.

Hitoshi looks down and sees cars in the road. Some honk in annoyance of the work traffic at that hour, while some people walk on the sidewalk, either with someone or not. 

It doesn't take long for Hitoshi to arrive at the location that was sent. It was a simple beach, with hardly anyone around sense the cold winds became even stronger around these parts. He spotted Aizawa, who's arms were crossed as he looked around lazily.

When Hitoshi landed, Aizawa looked at him and raised a brow his way. "So, you actually came." Aizawa stated, stuffing his hands in his pockets as a gust of wind blew both of their hair. "Yeah?" Hitoshi spoke, though it sounded as if he were saying it as a question.

"Alright. You see that small storage room over there?" Aizawa asked. He pointed towards a small little storage room that looked like a human sized doghouse that was placed in the sand quite far from where they stood.

"Fly there and come back to me, twenty times." Hitoshi stares at Aizawa with a look of disbelief. "What?" Aizawa only smirks at his response, seeming to find the whole thing amusing. "Twenty-five?" Aizawa goes on.

"You gotta be fucking kidding me." Hitoshi mutters, but Aizawa hears it loud and clear regardless of the wind that made his ears pop. "Do you want it to be thirty-five?" With Aizawa's proposal, Hitoshi's eyes go wide for a moment or two.

"Twenty-five, go." And with that, Hitoshi rolled his eyes and went off, wings taking him off into the air. 

Aizawa watches and examines his speed, his form and the length of his wings. Aizawa breaths in the cold air that floods into his lungs. It smelt like salt water and fish, and though the smell isn't always preferred, the older man didn't find himself minding it all that much.

He watched as Hitoshi went back and forth, causing a big gust of wind each time he flew by Aizawa. By the time Hitoshi was actually done Aizawa made him start running back ten times. And after that, push-ups.

It was straining and made his muscles shake and ache. The more he moved the more he shook. It was familiar, things he's done in the past while doing his own training before. There was hardly a difference besides the person who was instructing him.

Aizawa wasn't one to throw out encouraging words or give praise. He only looked at him, seeming to know exactly what his weak points were and what his strengths were. He gave corrections to his form, his breathing, and speed of his movements.

Hitoshi mainly stayed silent, giving mild complaints over certain things and grunting each time he felt painfully strained.

Aizawa was able to dictate what strength had been weakened and which ones hadn't. Regardless of him being in a weaker state it seemed, he'd definitely had more of a muscle build beforehand, so getting back his strength should be easier.

Or so Aizawa hoped.

.

.

By the time Aizawa had declared them done for that day, Hitoshi had built up a sweat. His knees were forced straight even if his legs ached.

Their goodbye's weren't really a goodbye. All they really did was look at each for a moment, as if staring was a way of speaking. 

When Hitoshi flew off, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him, though he didn't look back to see. The sun was hardly showing itself, the sky that was once like an orange glow was now becoming a deep and darkening blue.

By the time Hitoshi made it back to the dorms, he felt like crumbling to the floor. 

Any anxiety he had before about leaving Denki alone in the dorms had been long gone once he started to feel the strain of it all. But Denki sitting at his desk with a bored expression on his face while he tried to do homework made Hitoshi sigh out with relief. He didn't expect anything bad to happen to Denki, but he also did.

Entering the room from the balcony window caused Denki's head to turn to see him. As soon as Denki's eyes met his, he gave Hitoshi a smile he could only describe as beautiful. It wasn't big, only a stretch of his lips, but it was kind, comforting, even. 

"Your back! I wasn't sure when you'd be back sense the sun is practically gone." Denki started, clearly happy to see Hitoshi and have something to do instead of homework. Probably was a good thing Denki didn't have his phone with him.

Hitoshi only hummed in a silent response, closing the balcony door. "Ew, your clothes look moist." The blond pointed out, scrunching up his nose. "We should really find a way to get you more clothes." He added.

The guardian angel only huffed a laugh but nodding in agreement. The memory of only wearing boxers in Denki's dorm room while they waited for his clothes to be done washing coming into mind. A memory that'd haunt him.

The blond got up from where he sat to let Hitoshi sit down, and he gladly did so. He exhaled, closing his eyes, letting his body relax for now. He ignored his hunger for now, making a mental note to get something in a moment.

But he was never able to, because according to Denki, he fell asleep in almost an instant. 

Chapter Text

Two weeks past and December had already arrived. It being one whole week into the month, the weather grew colder and colder as each day passed, giving them some snow falling from the clouds from above.

By now Hitoshi has been training with Aizawa for those two weeks, gaining back his strength in no time. Denki was able to get decent grades with the help of Yaoyorozu, Jirou being there mainly to be next to her girlfriend.

Regardless of the two seeming to be Lois's favorite dolls to break and throw, it was rather peaceful. Denki himself never spoke a word about it, knowing Hitoshi thought the same thing of it being suspicious with how he would suddenly start cleaning Denki's dorm even if the blond had just dusted everything.

Nonetheless, Denki was grateful for the break of unexplainable things happening to him.

In the dorms, more students of class 1-A came to spend some nights to do holiday activities and hang out with all their friends till Christmas break came around and the students would go to their families for the holidays.

Denki was looking forward spending a couple of weeks with his parents. Ranger was just going to stay with him until that, and the blond had no complaints considering the dog gave him extra warmth in the cold nights.

And though life was calmer for now, it didn't put Denki's mind to rest. It only made him think about things even more. Made him think of one person especially.

Hitoshi.

Something about him recently had Denki staring for a moment too long. Smiling at him too long even. Why had been the question he's been often asking himself.

Hitoshi has changed here and there, but it was nothing that should've caught his attention so much like it did. 

Times' where the guardian angel ate something new that made his eyes light up at the delicious flavor on his tongue. Time's where Hitoshi deiced to make him lunch. Depending on Hitoshi's mood, he would make him a full bento box at some random hour of the night. Other times, he'd just make him something simple, like a sandwich.

Of course, suddenly getting lunch's that were clearly not made by him caught some attention.

Today, it was snowy and cold, U.A students all sitting at the cafeteria to eat their lunch's. Expect for some. Few people sat in the halls to eat in silence while some ate in a classroom where a teacher was.

Aizawa wanted to talk to Hitoshi, so Denki was left to either go to the cafeteria or just sit in the hall. He chose the latter. The tiled floors were cold, and the walls weren't better. He wasn't far from the class 1-A classroom, but he wasn't close either.

He waited, not touching the lunch that was made for him while he waited, hoping Hitoshi could come and they could eat lunch together. No such luck.

Denki stared mindlessly at the bento box that awaited to be opened. Whatever was inside was warm and knowing Hitoshi had been making sure to pack warmer lunches for him because of the weather made his chest warm by just the thought.

He should make lunches for Hitoshi.

Hitoshi always made himself something simple for Lunch, not caring to much about what he ate. But he cared about what Denki ate. He shook the thought, not letting himself spiral into it.

The blond noticed someone sit next to him. It wasn't Hitoshi. 

Jirou sat next to him a tray of something she got from the cafeteria. It seemed to be rice and some kind of soup. Something that smelt good. "So, are you gunna eat that or do you want to trade?" The purple haired girl asked, her question clearly not serious but Denki still shook his head.

She got settled next to the blond, her legs crisscrossed and her tray of food on her lap. "So, what's got you so down?" She asked, her tone was calm though it held some type of sternness to it. "I was waiting for someone." He muttered, and Jirou nodded as she began to eat.

It took a moment for her to say anything as she ate a few more bites, downing it with strawberry milk while Denki stared at the bento box blankly. "Is that from the boyfriend Mina keeps mentioning? If so, I don't like him." Was her response, and any other day Denki would huff a laugh and brush it off, while claiming that he didn't have a boyfriend.

Which he didn't.

"I don't have a boyfriend." His answer seemed robotic, causing himself to wonder why he sounded like that.

Jirou shrugged, nodding with an eyeroll. "Ok, sure. But whoever this is, he seems like an ass for just leaving you here sitting on the cold floor all mopey." She expressed, seeming to hold frustration towards Hitoshi, whom she's never met.

Denki scoffed, picking at his nails which did not have nail polish as they usually did. "He's not an ass. He's a nice guy. He made me lunch!" He spoke, gesturing to the bento box. "Ya, he made you lunch. Lunch that you were gunna eat with him, but now I'm stuck sitting with your ass." Jirou told as if he hadn't thought of it himself.

"My ass is fine." Denki shot back, a smile forming on his lips. "Clearly not fine enough." Jirou muttered under her breath, taking a bite of her food while the blond next to her stared at her with his mouth open in shock.

"But that isn't the point." Jirou started, stopping her eating to look at Denki. "You've been pretty cooped up in your room lately. You only really text." Jirou told, giving Denki a look of worry. Her words made his mouth snap shut, glancing away from the purple haired girl's gaze.

Jirou looked at Denki with a frown, twirling a strand of her hair as she tried to think of something else to say. "I'm not saying this so you'll feel guilty." She started, regardless of knowing her words couldn't stop the emotion of guilt to come. "We're all just wondering what you've been up too. If you have a secret boyfriend, so be it, I don't care about that, but what I do care about is my friend." She told, her tone genuine, but gentle.

The blond leaned his head back onto the wall, closing his eyes for a moment. "Look, it's whatever. But, try and keep us updated, even if your busy, a quick text never hurt anyone." Jirou spoke, looking down at her tray of food.

Jirou wasn't one to always come over and talk to someone, even if it were a friend. She was shy, doubtful that her words wouldn't do much. Though she never told the blond himself, he could tell from just hanging out with her. She was better at teasing, being sarcastic. She made people things if they needed comfort.

So, in the long run, Denki knew this was harder for her to get out.

Was he really keeping to himself that much?

"Sorry." The blond started, huffing out a laugh. He moved his head up, back to staring at the bento box. "What can I say, I like to keep myself busy guy." Denki told, giving the girl a charming smile she'd never fall for.

Jirou picked at her rice with her chopsticks, rolling her eyes at the blond's smile. "I'll keep you guys updated more." He said, seeing the way Jirou sighed out in relief. Denki grabbed the bento box, opening it. He doesn't know when Hitoshi deiced to be a chef, but he sure had his way with food.

The two ate in silence, Denki occasionally making conversation. He ate, ignoring the guilt that treaded in his chest tightly.

He never really thought about having to update his friends on things, he assumed waving, saying hi, or having a small conversation was enough.

Apparently not.

Few people walked pass them with a small glance, maybe not caring or maybe confused on why the two sat on the cold tiled floor of the school on a winter day.

Jirou and Denki both sat contently, finding the silence or small conversations refreshing. When the topic of Christmas came around, it lightened up whatever tension came from the earlier conversation that kept Denki clouded in his head.

Jirou spoke about her parent's music business and how the family was going to a children's hospital to play Christmas songs for all the children. She seemed nervous as she was back to twirling a strand of hair, but the smile she had while talking about it told Denki she was excited to do so over Christmas break.

"So, what are you doing with your family?" She asked. By then, she was done with her tray of food while Denki was a little over halfway finished. Taking another bite, he thought for a moment. "Decorate a tree." He told, an excited smile on his face, though food was still in his mouth, making Jirou scrunch her nose.

Denki smiled at the text he had gotten just a day ago about his parents waiting till he could be there so they could all decorate the tree together.

It was a small, simple task to do around this time of year, but Denki hadn't been able to do with his parents for awhile. Either too busy or too tired. Always falling asleep on the old sofa they had with ornaments in their hands.

A moment that liked to repeat itself.

"Is there something special you guys do?" Jirou asked, giving the blond a look of pity. "Oh, well we usually go around the neighborhood with hot chocolate and look at everyone else's Christmas lights." Denki told. The thought and memories of it making the boy excited.

Before Jirou could say another word, the bell rang loud, catching both of them off guard as they jumped in surprise. 

Whatever was left in Denki's bento box was back to being packed away, their conversation being cut from the bell urging students to start getting ready for their next class. "I'll see you after class." Denki said, standing up and giving the girl finger guns before walking off.

But that day, Jirou was left with having questions about that blond headed boy who came into class with a smile, carefree and giving everyone something to laugh at.

So why did it feel like there was a hidden story to him? A page that was ripped out and tossed away so no one could read it.

Whatever it was, kept the girl up that night thinking about it.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi was no stranger when it came to staying up. If someone looked at him, they'd know just that. 

With eyebags dark and hanging heavy under his eyes it's quite obvious. If anyone stated otherwise, they might end up being accused of being blind.

Now, as guardian angel, you're required to have at least one hour of sleep, and even then, Hitoshi couldn't complete that requirement. Now, Hitoshi could actually sleep for longer, as if he were human, though still, he couldn't meet the goal of a good night's rest.

Even on days when he trained, he didn't sleep all night. He only fell asleep quickly just to wake up in the middle of the night, wide awake though his eyes and body were exhausted.

Lately, he's used his time to good use by making Denki lunches. 

He never deemed himself as some sort of chef, but he did feel satisfied with the lunch's he prepared. 

He was just making soup. A few vegetables and a little bit of meat for just one person wouldn't be missed as he cut them up, cooked them, and threw them in one small pot adding broth. It was simple enough and kept his hands and mind busy.

There were certain things Hitoshi did that felt like a habit that had been forgotten. He's learned to just simply ignore it. It wasn't that big compared to other things that has and hasn't happened but could. Besides, he's been content with experimenting with flavors.

It was weird, what was going on with him. There were times where he'd look in the mirror, stare at his reflection and look straight at his own eyes as if would crack some kind of code that couldn't quite be tracked.

Even Denki had questions that Hitoshi couldn't answer. Why he needed food and more sleep all the sudden, or why he suddenly had felt weak. It was all a mystery and Hitoshi could really do was assume it was Lois.

Sighing, he stirred the soup. He knew doing this is the dorms kitchen could be risky if someone decided to get water or get up early in the morning, but Hitoshi liked being part of Denki's joy. Not from just their conversations, but making something that would not only put a smile on the blond's face, but be something he needed.

"Hey there hot stuff."

Hitoshi flinched, jumping in surprise as he quickly turned to see Denki. He had a smug expression as he rested his chin on his palm. Hitoshi felt his face grow warm when he realized Denki's words were aimed toward him. Who else would it be for?

"What?" Hitoshi furrows his brows, as if he were confused on why Denki had called him that. 

Denki laughed, and it wasn't just a normal laugh. It was one of those laughs where he smiled big and brightly, where you could see his smile lines and see the amusement or joy in his eyes. A genuine laugh. A laugh Hitoshi could never miss. A laugh that kept his heart fluttering.

"You look like I just spoke in a different language." Denki stated, his own heart beating a little faster than its normal pace, and it wasn't just from laughing.

Hitoshi shook his head, rolling his eyes as he a small smile appeared on his lips as he turned around so his back faced the other. 

"So, this is when you make those good lunches." Denki started. Who knows why he was awake. "You do it before anyone's awake." Hitoshi wasn't sure why Denki felt some sort of need to state the obvious at times, but it filled the silence of the mostly quiet kitchen so he didn't complain or mention it.

"I'm surprised no one's seen you do this yet." The blond say's. He was sitting on a stool, keeping his chin on his palm as he tilted his head a slight.

"Why are you up anyway?" Hitoshi decides to ask. The soup was basically done, though he kept it on the stove to make it hotter. "And why are you ready to go to school? That's in like, three hours." He adds, turning back around to face Denki as he rose a brow in question.

The blond in question only shrugs before answering. "I woke up and couldn't go back to sleep, so I decided to get ready and then go look for you." He answered. The smell of soup kept in the air. 

The smell reminded Denki of when he was younger, and he helped his mom make soup. It ended in him cutting his finger and freaking out about it, but now Denki just found it humorous when he thought of it.

"Well, I'm making us lunch for today, so I don't think you'll be entertained." Hitoshi told. He grabbed two bento boxes and began to pour the hot soup. The bowl part of the box had stainless steel to keep the soup warm until lunch.

There were few times Hitoshi made extra for himself to have some, though this time he just accidentally made extra. Hitoshi placed crackers in one of the small sections for them to have with the soup, even placing a one of Sato's Christmas cookies he left with Denki seeing him. He liked seeing Denki's face of happiness and surprise.

It didn't take all too long to finish making the tow bento boxes for the two for later. The soup was pretty good in his opinion, though his opinion didn't matter as much as Denki's.

Hitoshi took a breath as he waited for the pot to cool down a bit more, not turning to look at the blond, just staring at the now empty pot.

Hitoshi's arms were sore, and it felt accomplishing. The time with training went well and lately Aizawa had praised him for his dedication.

"You did good. You've improved." He remembers Aizawa saying. 

Hitoshi didn't know what to do with that praise. It felt nice to be given it, but what did he do with it? Even now, Hitoshi wasn't all too sure. It was a random thought that liked to pop up in his head like a song stuck in someone's head.

Another thought came, one that he often thought about. Denki and Hitoshi had made a promise to be more truthful and open with each other, though Hitoshi wasn't sure if Denki would be upset that he's been keeping a big secret from him.

His feelings.

He didn't want to mention it, but his heart longed from him too. His heart was all to hopeful that Denki, a human that Hitoshi has dragged into his mess, would like him as much as he did the blond.

Taking the pot, he went to go place it in the sink to wash it, the thoughts not leaving, but they never really did. The sound of the sink's faucet went through the kitchen as he washed the pot, cutting board, and pan he had used.

It was silent.

He glanced over, his own paranoia getting the best of him. Thankfully, Denki still sat where he was, still in the same position as he seemed lost in thought while looking at the counter.

"Hey Denki?" Hitoshi spoke, going back to focusing on the dishes that needed to be cleaned. 

"Hm?" Denki hummed in question. Hitoshi didn't have to look over at Denki to know the blond had a raised brow, curious what the other was going to say.

That was something Hitoshi appreciated about Denki. He always seemed interested in some way of what he was going to say, letting him speak regardless of his occasional interruptions he couldn't seem to help.

"Can I tell you something?" He asked, trying to drag out what he was going to say. His hands shook as he scrubbed the pan, anxious,

"Mhm." Came another hum from Denki. It sounded tired though Hitoshi hardly paid much attention to it.

Hitoshi didn't speak right away, anxiety getting to him while his thoughts almost felt like too much. He swallowed a lump that was built up in his throat. His back tense and straight though his neck making his head go downward so he could still look at the dishes.

His hands were soapy, his mouth feeling suddenly dry as his mouth opened to speak. 

"I have a type of uh-" He cut himself off, cracking one of his knuckles. The water was hot against his skin, making his knuckles turn red. 

"I have a type of feeling when I'm around you." He confesses. He almost felt relieved as he felt dread. His confession came out jumbled up and fast that he could hardly understand himself. Or even recognize himself. 

Silence was all Hitoshi heard and he swore he could be sick. No response squeezed at his heart, messed with his mind that he felt his eyes water. Maybe Denki didn't understand him, or just didn't what to say that wouldn't hurt his feelings.

Turning off the sink, he waited a moment, taking a breath as a desperate attempt to calm himself. 

When he turned around, Denki was asleep, drool going down his own arm.

"Fucking hell." Hitoshi muttered with a sigh, drying his hands with the towel. He walked over to the now sleeping blond, lifting him up with skill from doing it all before. 

He wasn't sure if he felt relief or sadness that the blond did not hear him. Didn't know if this was a sign that Denki did not like the guardian angel who would take any hit for him if he could.

He walked towards the common area where couches were, laying the blond down so he could rest more comfortably. Hitoshi placed his hand in Denki's hair, ruffling it for a reason he wasn't really sure. An urge, perhaps.

"You're right." Hitoshi told, moving his hand away from the blond's head as he looked at his sleeping face as if he were just normally talking to him. "I shouldn't say anything. That isn't smart." He spoke.

About to walk away, the guardian angel stopped his movements, turning back to look at the human. He had a sudden obligation, one where he should somehow repay Denki for troubling so much ever sense he first saw Hitoshi.

Taking a step toward to the blond, he kneeled down on knew, grabbing the blond's hand to hold in his own. 

"I-I'll make sure we can get out and do something." He promised, eyebrows furrowed as he made the promise to the boy who couldn't even hear it. "I know you've been stuck in the dorms or school, so I'll make sure we go out and go do something together." He told with a nod.

He spoke it with some sort of confidence he didn't feel, he hardly realized that he basically promised the unconscious boy,

a date.

Chapter Text

The thing about Christmas and December is that the two combined gave the perfect combination. Lights, snow, ice skating, Christmas trees, and hot chocolate. It was all so perfect that Denki didn't know he'd ever see and do all those things in one day.

But that's the thing, Denki didn't seem to know alot, especially when it came to Hitoshi.

Saturday was just going to be another day Denki lounged around, not doing anything. Scrolling on social media and watching strangers do things with their families or lovers while he sulked at the fact, as he did not have either at that moment.

Hitoshi had left, saying how Aizawa needed something regardless of it being a day when Hitoshi didn't have to train. Denki wasn't even able to ask a single question as he left in such a rush. 

Hearing the balcony door open made Denki jump up into a sitting position from where he was slouched on his bed. He clicked off his phone and placed it to the side before looking up where Hitoshi was, but he wasn't expecting to see Hitoshi wearing something different.

Hitoshi placed down a bag where Denki saw his usual guardian angel uniform he always wore, even his boots were set aside. The blond's eyebrows rose as he looked over the guardian angel, who swallowed nervously.

Denki couldn't take his eyes off him.

Honestly, it wasn't anything fancy or formal that had him staring at Hitoshi like he was the prettiest painting of all, it was the black hoodie and dark jeans he had suddenly showed up in that had Denki looking so starstruck.

He even had different shoes; his boots replaced with sneakers. The guardian angel's hands were stuffed in the large pocket of the hoodie while he shifted awkwardly at Denki's silence and stare.

His hair was still a mess, going in different directions as it always did. He looked so anxious, Denki wanted to spew out words, but he was too scared to speak. Denki hesitated with each word that had popped in his head. But it was Hitoshi who spoke up.

"I wanna take you somewhere." His voice was deep and quiet while his gaze kept off of the blond who finally snapped out of the trance he put himself in. 

"What?" He heard Hitoshi just fine, but he couldn't help ask.

"I want to take you somewhere..." Hitoshi trialed off his words, getting more and more hesitant the longer he stood in the same place. "Fun." He finished, and he never met Denki's gaze.

"Fun?" Denki asked with a tilt of his head and Hitoshi nodded. "You gotta wear something warm." He informed, his foot tapping the floor in an anxious manner. "If you wanna go." Hitoshi added quickly, a hand going to rub the back of his neck.

"Ok." Denki spoke, a smile spreading on his lips at the single thought of it, and Hitoshi visibly relaxed a little.

"I thought you couldn't wear other clothes or people would see you." Denki said, finally getting words out about the others sudden new outfit. Hitoshi's cheeks grew a little red, flustered or embarrassed, Denki couldn't tell.

"I'll tell you later." Was Hitoshi's response that made Denki give a small pout towards him.

"Get ready, I'll be outside." Hitoshi told before going out from the balcony and jumping down. Honestly, it gave Denki a little heart attack when he did that.

Being alone again, Denki let out a small sigh, his stomach fluttering with uncontrollable butterfly's as he went to his closet to pick something out that'd be more acceptable for the weather.

He dug through his clothes, but each thing he got his hands on made him scrunch up his nose. A simple sweater wouldn't do. He thought with a small shake of his head in mild frustration as he let out a small sigh. Blowing a strand of hair out his face, Denki realized one thing.

His closet was filled with tacky or bland looking pieces of clothing that he found himself disliking at that moment.

Bright, obnoxious colors or T-shirts that had dumb little sayings or quotes that he felt were cool or funny, only for him to curse at himself now for picking such childish pieces of clothing, leaving him with hardly anything to wear that would be nice but not too nice to seem out of place next to Hitoshi.

No one could see Hitoshi. He reminded himself, but the thought didn't give him relief. If people could see Hitoshi, he'd still have the same thought process because it wasn't about what people saw them as, it was about what Hitoshi thought of him, Denki realized.

It wasn't like Denki was given an hour or thirty minutes to get ready, he had little time with Hitoshi just sitting outside in the cold snow, probably gazing at the sun that was gone and replaced with the moon. It was past curfew, and Denki didn't even think to ask about that.

Looking at his closet, Denki ran his fingers through his slightly tangled hair, making the blond wince when he pulled on a tangle. "This should work." Denki mumbled under his breath as he grabbed a mustard-colored sweatered that looked knitted. He doesn't even know where it came from or when he got it, but he was grateful to have it as it was one of the few options he had.

He replaced his T-shirt with the sweater, it being loose on his skin before he put on black jeans to look a little nicer. The jeans looked worn, and little washed out where his knees were, but they were better compared to the sweatpants he previously wore.

Grabbing a black jacket, he put it on to give him extra warmth from the cold, keeping the jacket open to show his sweater.

He looked down at himself, finger tapping the side of his thigh anxiously as he questioned whether or not his outfit was a good choice or not. His sock covered feet tapped the floor, a habit he probably gained from being around Hitoshi. His eyes looked around at his desk, bed, and back to his closet where he spotted the black band that was thrown lazily inside by non-other than himself.

Grabbing it, he considered it. It was a chocker that was on sale at the store. Denki, being the impulse buyer he was, got it without much of a thought. He hardly wore it, and part of him wanted to wear it more.

So, he put it on now.

The choker was on his neck nicely, being around his neck snuggly but not tightly to actually choke him.

He hummed in satisfaction with himself, feeling a small burst of confidence as he grabbed a pair of shoes and put them on, slipping his phone in his back pocket before he went out his dorm door with a small smile on his face.

He had no patience for the elevator, taking the stairs as he skipped one step each step down he took. By the time he got down, he looked around the common area. Ashido was painting Bakugou's nails, a sight Denki hardly saw with his own eyes.

His footsteps grabbed their attention, Ashido beaming a smile his way while Bakugou looked at him up and down before rolling his eyes where he laid on his side on the sofa, Ashido sitting on the floor with her legs crossed.

"OoOoO, Denki's got a date!" Ashido called, making the blond's cheeks go pink at the thought of it being considered a date.

Was it date?

Bakugou scoffs, narrowing his eyes at the other blond as if he was in trouble. Well, Denki felt in trouble with the others stare. "How long you gunna be gone?" He asked, raising a brow. Denki shrugged. "I don't know, he didn't say." He told honestly, and the confirmation that Denki was seeing a guy made Bakugou sit up straight, almost making Ashido mess up his nails.

"Get back before midnight, and you better." Bakugou told with a warning stare. "Don't wanna wake up to save your ass." He grumbled under his breath. 

Ashido waved a hand to dismiss his words. "Just have fun! Better tell me everything tomorrow babe!" She called to him, blowing a kiss towards Denki before she got back to doing the others nails. Denki only smiled happily, as he looked to his shoes, turning to head to the door.

"Oh! And if he leaves a mark on you, don't come crying to me for makeup. I don't have your shade." Ashido added and Denki felt his face burn.

He heard the girl laugh as Denki left in quick, large steps, shoulders up his ears as his face burned at the mere thought of it causing him to be flustered. When leaving the dormitory, he was hit with a cold breeze, making him shiver.

Snow covered the ground, but no snow fell. On the side of path, kicking snow away with his shoe stood Hitoshi, looking up from looking down to see Denki, hands still stuffed in the pockets of his hoodie.

As Denki walked up to the other, Hitoshi eyed the choker he wore before he began to walk in the direction they needed to go. 

"So, where are we going?" Denki asked when he caught up to Hitoshi, being right beside him. Hitoshi only shook his head. "It's a surprise for you." He answered with, keeping his gaze in front of him while Denki kept his own gaze on him.

"Can I get a hint?" He asked with a tilt of his head, like a dog who was curious. Hitoshi chew at the inside of his cheek, shrugging as he considered it. "Maybe." He spoke simply, and Denki pouted. "Well, is it somewhere warm?" Hitoshi shook his head at his guess.

"Are you gunna snowball fight me?" Another shake of his head.

"Does it cost money? Because I didn't bring my wallet." The blond told. "Doesn't matter." Hitoshi tells with another shrug of his shoulders.

"Is there food?" He asked, and Hitoshi shrugged again.

"Are you gunna have fun?" Denki asked, the two making it out of campus. At Denki's question, Hitoshi's lips tugged into a small smile as he nodded. "Ya." He spoke, and his voice sounded distant, as if the thought were bittersweet to him.

The two stood, waiting for few cars to drive by. The street was lit up by streetlights and shops that remained opened at the hour while some streets were decorated with Christmas lights that were lit up in green and red. Denki admired all of it as a cold breeze hit his face.

"I don't know what else to guess." Denki told with a small pout on his face. Hitoshi didn't try to supply a hint or help the blond that desperately tried to think of what they could be doing at the nightly hour.

Hitoshi grabbed onto the blond's shoulder, guiding him across the road when a light signaled they could. "It's not that far." Hitoshi told him. When they made it to the sidewalk again, Denki took notice of how the other didn't move his hand off of his shoulder which made his pout fade.

The two kept walking in a comfortable silence while the moon rose higher. It probably didn't take them that long to get there, but the suspense was killing him as he wondered where the guardian angel had decided to take him. 

When they had gotten assumedly closer to the destination, Hitoshi had placed a hand over Denki's eyes, also making the blond promise to keep his ears covered so he wouldn't hear anything. After that, Denki's stomach began to do summersaults due to excitement as he grew more and more restless the longer he had to wait.

Hitoshi kept a close eye on him though. Every time Denki was about to move his hands away from his ears, Hitoshi would use his free hand to pinch at his arm which only made the blond pout.

Time seemed to laugh and taunt Denki with how slow it seemed to move, that or it was actually taking as long as it felt. Hitoshi's hand remained on Denki's face, covering his eyes to keep the surprise a longer surprise regardless of his protests.

"Are we there yet?" Denki asked, hardly able to hear himself due to his own hands that were forced to cover up his ears to block away sound. He wasn't sure why he asked, it's not like he could see Hitoshi nod or hear him say no.

Hitoshi led him around until finally, he took his hand away and gently pushed Denki down so he would sit down.

"Where-" He began, but his eyes sparkled at the sight he was met with when he looked around the place. He was speechless.

It was an outdoor ice skating rink with a Christmas tree that was beautifully decorated in lights and ordainments, a shining star at the top of it. There was a metal pole at each corner, garland and lights swirling around it making it remind the blond of a candy cane at the red garland.

It was absolutely stunning; he could hardly he take his eyes off it until he felt Hitoshi take off his shoes.

"How did you pay for this?" He asks as he looked down at him. Hitoshi gave a shrug and placed the skate on his foot as if he were Cinderella. "I found a way so don't worry 'bout it." He mumbles, but it still doesn't answer the blonds question. "Did you steal it?" Denki asked, eyes going a little wide, but he kept his voice down low.

Hitoshi looked up at him from where he was kneeled down, his expression looking almost disbelieved at Denki's accusation. "No, I set money down and grabbed two pairs of skates with my free hand." Him saying that made the blond look at his hand, seeing the red lines from where he assumed Hitoshi grabbed at the laces to keep Denki from seeing and still holding the skates.

"I can tie my own skates; you have to put your own pair on anyway." Denki told as he changed the subject, though his own words caused him to pause, furrowing his brows in thought. "Wait, won't people see magic skates skating around?" He questioned.

 Hitoshi only sighed, tying up the one of the blond's ice skates. "No one's gunna see it for that long. If anything, they'll think they didn't see it right or something." Hitoshi mumbled under his breath, keeping his gaze down at the skate.

Denki nodded, looking around at few people that sat around. Some people looked tired and even a little sweaty as they chugged down water while others calmly drank hot chocolate they got from the small food stand nearby.

Some parents with their small children smiled when seeing their child get tired as it got later, and Denki felt his own lips tug into a small smile at the sights around him. 

It looked thrilling, and the Christmas music that played on nearby speakers caused butterflies in his stomach to flutter around at the feeling of the holiday. Watching people who were far more professional skate around, either going rapidly fast or doing small tricks, still being mindful of people around. 

Denki was to focused at looking at all the sights and people around, listening to the Christmas music that played around loudly to even realize Hitoshi was already done putting his own skates on after he got Denki's until Hitoshi had tapped his shoulder.

"Hey, you ok?" Hitoshi asked, tone soft and gentle, but he still made sure Denki could hear him. Hitoshi's eyebrows were furrowed in concern and worry as he searched Denki's expression to try and find any sign of the blond being uncomfortable.

"I'm fine. I was just looking-"

"Wasn't expecting you to be here tonight." A women's voice cut Denki off, causing him to look over at non other than his history teacher. Ms. Kayama. 

She wore her usual red glasses, though her hair was up in a ponytail instead of it being down. She wore a pair of jeans and a white turtle neck sweater, a light brown trench coat keeping her extra warm, though a crystal necklace caught Denki's attention.

She looked at the two with a smirk of a smile, especially toward Hitoshi. The blond glanced over at the guardian angel with a raised brow, asking him the silent question of whether she could truly see him as well.

The guilt in the other's eyes told Denki enough.

"We promised." Denki spoke, sounding a little hurt at the fact he wasn't told about his history teacher also being able to see Hitoshi.

Before the guardian angel could defend himself, Kayama stepped in with a small laugh in amusement. "Don't be offended, we just met today." She told with a small shrug of her shoulders, waving a hand to dismiss what was about to be an argument. 

Denki opened his mouth but was interrupted once again. "Besides, if he didn't meet me, you two wouldn't be on this cute little date." Kayama explained, smirking at Hitoshi as if this were all her idea.

"Date?" The blond spoke, but his voice came out higher than usual, causing his cheeks to become a few shades redder.

Ms. Kayama chuckled and placed a hand on the blond's shoulder. "Oh, you two are cute." She stated, and Denki finally looked over toward Hitoshi whose shoulders were close to his ears while his own face showed a little pinker than usual.

With a sigh, she took her hand off of the blonds shoulder and he adjusted her small red purse. "I have to go, but hope you have fun. Not too much fun though or who knows if you'll get up for school in time." She told, waving at them with a light chuckle as she walked off, her heeled boots making clicking noises on the ground.

She left the two to sit in an awkward silence. Hitoshi slumped and Denki's back so tense his posture would look almost perfect. Their faces were hot and red, embarrassed and flustered.

Denki opened his mouth to speak, but Hitoshi spoke before he could.

"I have enough to get you hot chocolate if you forgive me for not telling you right away." Hitoshi offered, speaking his words quickly as his gazed kept looking downward.

At that, the blond gave a small smile and nodded, but the tension didn't dare leave the air just yet. It stuck around like glue and paper. It left Denki feeling a little stupid at just sitting there, smiling while Hitoshi seemed to be deep in thought.

Denki wasn't sure how much time passed with them sitting there like two idiots in a pod, saying nothing as time went by either slow or fast, they wouldn't now, neither of them wore a watch.

Hitoshi exhaled a breath as he stood, taller with his skates on as his held a hand and Denki just stared up at him, eyes sparkling up at Hitoshi.

Not saying anything to him be damned. Hitoshi brought him somewhere cool.

"Come on, I didn't waste money for us to just sit here." He spoke, voice smooth as cake frosting but deep and calming as his hand was inviting, not demanding. His fingers were longer compared to Denki's, making it to where when he grabbed onto his hand it was easy for Hitoshi to grab and wrap his fingers around the blonds hand.

Hitoshi helped the blond get a balance on his skates as they gripped onto each other's hands, walking over to the ice Denki knew he would just end up falling on his ass.

They were right at one of the entry ways to go on the ice, both intimidated as they looked down at it then looking at each other, both looking for some kind of reassurance.

"You ready?" Hitoshi asked.

"Are you?"

"Ya. Ya I'm ready."

"Ok, so, you gunna go?"

Hitoshi sighed, looking up at the sky as if it were the reason they were here when it was him himself. "Ya." He answered with a lazy nod.

He stepped a foot down on the slippery ice, leg instantly wobbling around at the slidey surface. Denki watched as the guardian angel tried to grasp at a balance, grabbing onto Denki's other hand as if he would be a good support beam.

Truth is, Denki's a shit support beam.

As soon Hitoshi quickly put his other foot out, he gripped tighter on the blond's hands while his skates glided on the ice without his permission, making him slowly slide farther from Denki, his tight grip forcing Denki to go on the ice with him.

They were wobbly and shaky. Figure skaters would look at the two while sighing and rolling their eyes at how unbalanced and horrible they were at just trying to keep up right. 

Denki couldn't help but let out a small laugh at the position they were in; hands gripping onto each other as they leaned a little forward and very slowly slid while their legs were as stiff as stones.

"How do we get out of this?" He asked in a chuckle. Hitoshi's eyebrows furrowed, seeming all to focused at trying to get himself in a better position to actually attempt to skate. He tried to pull himself forward, though the ice wasn't their friend, as he slid and fell backward, bringing Denki down with him as both of them yelped.

The guardian angel's breath hitched at Denki's weight dropping on his stomach, said blond laughed, enjoying their failure a little too much in Hitoshi's opinion.

He huffed a breath, seeing his breath show in the cold air as others skated passed them. 

He pushed Denki off of him, letting him lay on the cold ice. "Shut up." Hitoshi muttered, but a small smile tugged at his lips. "We're so bad at this." Denki stated the obvious, going on his knees as he tried to stand again, falling back down on his side.

With a sigh, Hitoshi rolled his eyes with a shake of his head. "Be careful." Hitoshi told him as some type of warning.

"You can't say anything, you're too scared to even try again." Denki shot back, snorting as he crawled over to a wall to try and use that to help him stand while Hitoshi sat on the ice, making someone trip of him, causing the guardian angel to wince at the sight.

. 

.

.

They tried and they tried, falling and failing at their many attempts to not slide and slip. 

It took a whole twenty minutes for the two to get a good balance and carefully glide around. After People hit into Hitoshi, causing the person and Hitoshi to fall painfully, sometimes even bringing down Denki with him, they had to go in the middle where less people skated over even if it was more difficult.

Hitoshi was able to glide on the ice, looking like the angel he was as his wings that were tucked behind his back seemed to glow beautifully.

Denki wasn't too lucky. He could glide here and there with the right movements, but other than that he'd stumble and almost fall, so he had Hitoshi to slide him around or push him so he could still move.

It wasn't like Hitoshi didn't have the muscle to do so.

"Can we go back over to where people?" Denki asked, looking at the people who made a circle type shape from the rectangular shape of the skating rink. Denki didn't miss the way Hitoshi looked over nervously, swallowing a lump in his throat as he eyed it.

"You can hardly skate." He stated with his eyebrows furrowing just a little as he looked down at the blond. "That's why you push me and be gliding on my way!" 

And that led them to their next predicament. 

"So, when you get closer have your arms out so you can catch yourself when you make it to the half wall, counter thing." Hitoshi told from behind Denki as he aimed the blond right at where one of the decorated poles were.

Denki nodded as he smiled confidently. "Alright, got it. Now push me." 

"Ok, ready?" Hitoshi asked, hesitating.

"I already said push me." Denki said as he turned his head to look at the other who sighed, probably regretting his decisions at that very moment.

Hearing the push of ice skates made Denki think his heart had stopped as he grew prepared for a sudden impact.

As soon as he felt Hitoshi's hands meet his back, he looked straight away as he pushed off to slide on the ice, cold air hitting his face as he smiled thrillingly. He felt his heart pound as he looked over to see Hitoshi, who tried to get a fast pace to keep close to the blond.

Denki looked at Hitoshi with a crazy grin on his face, eyes slightly wide in excitement. He couldn't hear the huff of laugh Hitoshi gave when seeing the boy's expression, but Denki could see it, as he did with his smile the blond oh so adored.

Cold wind made his nose feel numb and his hair blow to the side of his face as he kept his gaze on Hitoshi. He still kept a good speed thanks to hard push Hitoshi gave on the ice, though Hitoshi's face turned into one of worry.

Denki's smile faltered as his eyebrows furrowed at the sudden change of expression on his face as he watched Hitoshi try and gain speed, though that caused him to stumble. "Turn!" He yelled to him.

"Turn?" He murmured to himself, though as soon as he turned his head to look forwards, his face hit into the decorated pole as he felt backwards onto his back with a pained grunt.

If this was a date, Denki was shit at impressing Hitoshi.

Chapter Text

Earlier that day:

It was easier for Hitoshi to feel like a fool then others way think. When he spoke, it came out awkward, as if he were forcing the words from his throat. At least, that's what it felt like.

It was a nagging thought after he made a little promise to Denki who was peacefully sleeping, not even aware of the promise Hitoshi so causally made. It was an unspoken pressure in his chest that he tried to push away, but it kept coming back and hitting him in the head like a boomerang.

So Hitoshi decided to bring it up to the one and only Shota Aizawa, the only person he could really bring up wanting to earn money so he could go out with Denki in a way that was only platonic.

It was cold, Hitoshi was all too aware of that he shivered in the cold. He stood in front of Aizawa as the man had just returned from grabbing a box from his car. It was normal, cardboard box. There wasn't anything special about it, Hitoshi didn't assume it'd be some sort of gift due the lack of wrapping paper, though when he was urged to open it, Hitoshi felt his eyes slightly widen.

It was clothes, normal ones, ones he saw Denki wear or other people walking around in general. It was a simple outfit or two, and Hitoshi didn't even know to say besides "How?" His tone came out disbelieved. There were holes in the hoodie and the shirts for his wings, though he questioned if others would see him.

"You shed feathers, and I know someone who sews." The older man had told him simply. The man did not show a smile or even an amused smirk, though his eyes held amusement by Hitoshi's expression. He looked like a kid who just got a cat for Christmas and could hardly believe it

"But-" Hitoshi started but paused, feeling at the fabric of a hoodie. It was nice and warm, soft on the inside. "But why?" The amusement dimmed in Aizawa's eyes, replaced by an emotion that made Hitoshi's eyebrows furrow.

It was a look of some kind of sadness Hitoshi couldn't explain.

He's seen a similar gaze from Denki, though seeing it from Aizawa was odd to him. "You can't just wear the same thing. You may be some mythical creature, but you still smell." He stated, making the guardian angels cheeks turn a tint of pink in embarrassment as he looked off to the side.

It was silent, and Hitoshi didn't dare look up to look at Aizawa. Part of him was still slightly petty toward him, still not knowing if he should truly trust someone who magically could see him one day, though part of him had warmed up to him over the days he had trained him for his strength to return.

It took a moment for Hitoshi to say anything else as his eyes just kept looking down at the box with the clothes inside. He couldn't help but question just how much his wings shed for Aizawa to so causally collect them without him noticing.

"Uh, thank you." Hitoshi spoke, his tone was awkward, only giving a small glance up at Aizawa who gave a small nod in return.

The silence continued, conflicting thoughts going through Hitoshi's head until he just spoke. It's something Denki had said he does without trying, which was just blurting it out in the middle of your thoughts.

"Is there a way I can earn money?" To the point, but the sudden change of subject caused his expression cringe. 

"Excuse me?" Aizawa questioned, brow raising. Their height wasn't too different, Aizawa only holding a couple inches taller than Hitoshi, though that added height made him feel intimidated, though he'd rather not admit that to himself.

"I...I want to earn money so I can take Denki places." He felt his face heat up in the cold weather and he kept his gaze on the ground, as if it'd make him less obvious of certain feelings he felt toward the blond.

Aizawa was about to speak, though his expression changed into one of annoyance that caused Hitoshi to feel like he messed something up. That was until he looked up more to see what the man was looking at, or well, who.

A women walked over, her heeled boots making a noise with each step she took as a smug smile was on her face.

"So this is the guardian angel you've been spending so much time with." She spoke once she made her way over. Hitoshi recognized her. Unfortunately, it was another teacher. "What are you doing here?" Aizawa asked, glaring her way though she just laughed it off. "I felt I deserved to meet the person you were so eager to see." She told, looking at Hitoshi with observant eyes.

Hitoshi's eyes narrowed at her. "You can see me?" The question seemed foolish, sense the answer was obvious. "Of course! I'm the reason Shota can see you, and the reason you have those." She explained and tapped her nail on the box that he still held. 

"You're intruding." Aizawa spoke bluntly, crossing his arms, his grey scarf he wore in these winter months being close to his mouth to bring warmth to his face.

"I'm not even gonna be here for long, besides, you said I'd be able to meet him one day." She told with a shrug. "Besides." She began, moving her attention to Hitoshi who had been quiet. "I can help with earning money." 

"Nemuri." Aizawa spoke, almost warning her. Again, she gave a small laugh and waved a hand to dismiss him. "It's not that; besides, I need someone to work on my yard and tend to my plants." She told, patting Hitoshi's hair and making his hair go down a little, though the action caused him to flinch.

"Here, this is my address." She gave him a piece of paper, as if she had been waiting to ask him to do her yard chores. Purple eyes were still narrowed, though he took it, then money was placed in his hand and he gave her a question look.

"That'll be your paychecks if you do yardwork two days a week. Take this as a feel of it." She told with a wink.

And well, Hitoshi assumes his issues are settled.

.     .     .     .     .     .     .     .    .

Present time:

Denki's nose was bleeding, blood pouring out of his nose though he was thankful enough that it wasn't broken. 

"Here, uh, plug your nose. I'll go try and find napkins or something." Hitoshi sounded so stressed; expression worried as he hesitated to walk off. His eyes kept on glancing on Denki before he rushed off, saying sorry to a man who couldn't even see or hear him when he knocked into him.

Denki felt a smile tug at his lips. It wasn't just a thankful smile for Hitoshi's kindness and care, no, it was a dorky type a smile like cupid had just shot him with an arrow and threw him on to Hitoshi to make sure he'd fall in love.

That's what it was. Love, attraction. That's the puzzle piece he realized he was missing whenever he thought of Hitoshi. It was like he couldn't figure out why he felt a certain way towards the guardian angel. 

Who knew a face plant into a metal, decorated poll would make him realize that.

So, he sat back where they were, his shoes under his seat as he plugged his nose as instructed. He watched Hitoshi search around, trying to avoid hitting people but Denki saw his patience going thin. 

"Uh, sir, are you alright?" A man, a worker, asked. His eyebrows were furrowed as he saw Denki's hand a little bloody and plugging his nose. The blond didn't bother looking over, just giving a thumbs up with a happy sigh. 

"Are you sur-"

"Shh." Denki shushed him. He didn't need a distraction.

"Oh- ok?" The worker left, though he did seem concerned considering his nose was bleeding and he probably looked like he was staring at a stranger or just nothing. He could hardly think of what people thought of him, how he looked, how he seemed, it hardly mattered.

There was a name Denki often called Hitoshi. "Don't be such a stalker." Was something he often told Hitoshi, but he guesses he was the one being the stalker in this situation. 

He couldn't take his eyes off of him.

"Ok, I found some napkins." Hitoshi began. He had one to many in his hand as he handed Denki some that he gratefully took. "Does it hurt? Are you sure it doesn't seem broken?" Gosh, if he could just keep talking Denki could die happily. 

His voice was always rather deep, though in the best way possible. His voice smoother than the ice in the ice rink as his lips were always rather pale compared to his own, maybe even more chapped and fleshy with how much he anxiously bit at his lips. 

The snow in the distance made his pale skin look like it was glowing, though his hair and eyes popped, eyes looking like a galaxy Denki had never seen before. He would go to space if that meant he could be surrounded by the color.

"Denki."

Hitoshi's voice broke him out of his trance.

His hands were on his shoulders, eyebrows pinched together in worry as he looked over Denki to try and find an answer to his previous questions. Hitoshi grabbed his soaked napkin, handing him another one to put up to his nose.

"Stop staring at me." Hitoshi's fingers snapped in front of his face to get his attention back. "What else am I supposed to look at?" He questioned.

"Just answer me. How does your nose feel."

"Numb, I'm cold." Was Denki's decided answer that made Hitoshi sigh and take a seat next to him, his warmth seeming inviting, but Denki restrained himself from leaning over. He didn't think Hitoshi wanted blood on his new clothing.

As they sat there, Denki switching out napkins after the one he had got to bloody while Hitoshi kept looking out of worry for the blond.

Denki's last crush didn't go well, and he prayed and begged whoever was in charge of love wouldn't let the same scenario play out.

Please let it be something. He thought.

Little did he know, Hitoshi had long sense had a crush on him.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi held one cup of hot chocolate. It burned his hand as he walked over to where Denki was, sitting back down after he threw away the bloodied napkins.

As Hitoshi went over and placed the hot chocolate on the table, sitting next to Denki with a small sigh, he couldn't help but admire the snow that began to fall. 

Small, white specks that would fall, creating such a cold coat on the ground at his and Denki's feet.

Unfortunately, they had to call it early with the ice skating. After Denki slamming into that pole, Hitoshi didn't want something similar happening to where his nose would end up breaking. Besides, Hitoshi thinks they had enough falling for one day.

Denki take's a careful sip of his hot chocolate, and Hitoshi doesn't mean to stare him down as he does so. "Taste like chocolatey water." Denki stated. "And yet it was ten dollars." Hitoshi muttered. "For a cup this small? You got ripped off." Denki told him with a small chuckle.

With a sigh, Hitoshi watched as Denki continued to drink regardless of his previous statement. 

It was dark outside, the time was unknown as stars twinkled in the night sky, the snow making it feel all the more magical as Hitoshi observed it. Even if the outside was beautiful, there was something so much more beautiful about Denki right now. Both of them really. It felt as though they didn't hold a burden for the time being, like their troubles slowly drifted as they had fun on the ice.

It could've been the way Denki looked at him when he tried to skate on the ice, laughing when either him or Hitoshi fell.

Denki's nose scrunched when he laughed, eyes squinting, smile big and bright as his smile lines showed all the more. It was a sight Hitoshi appreciated and longed to see everyday. He may not agree with his own feelings but sometimes he couldn't help but want to see that smile, that expression, that laugh.

Hitoshi may wish for Denki's love but he wished far more deeply for his happiness.

"Y'know, even if the night isn't fully over, it's been really fun." Denki began, breaking away Hitoshi's ongoing thoughts as he looked to him. "If you wanted, we could do stuff like this more. But that's if you want to, I mean, we could just get out once every couple months if you don't really like getting out much and-."

"I- I'd like too." Hitoshi interrupted Denki, giving a small smile that was barely visible, but Denki saw it.

"Well, next time it'll be on me." Denki told, bumping Hitoshi's arm with his elbow as he gazed at him with a smile on his face. It was all fun, there didn't need to be romantic feelings attached, yet here they were. 

Hitoshi's gaze was soft and gentle as they both turned their heads to gaze forward as they looked at the other skaters. Most were clearly better than them, turning and some even going backwards, snow falling so slowly they could swear time slowed.

With a yawn, Denki rested his head on Hitoshi's shoulder. A smooth move to get close to his friend. The blond hoped Hitoshi couldn't hear his heartbeat as it pounded in his chest.

Sense when did these things make him feel this way?

Hitoshi became a tad stiffer, though his slouched posture didn't straighten. He would've asked if the blond was cold, but all he did was open his mouth for a moment, only to close it. Denki probably looked kind of weird with his head resting on air and his body leaned, but all people seemed to do was give odd looks towards him.

Hitoshi assumed Denki finished his hot chocolate sense all he did was hold the cup in hand, not bringing it up to his lips to take a sip from it anymore, but he stayed leaned to Hitoshi, head rested on his shoulder as he slowly relaxed.

Hitoshi breathed in, breathing out as he saw the air he breathed froze. Denki brought warmth to his chest, like a flower blooming in the sun, but it was cold and dark. Hitoshi's arms and legs probably had goosebumps but inside where his heart skipped a beat from time to time, felt warm.

No one was counting down the time, Denki nor Hitoshi even thought to look at the time as they watched people skate. If someone told Hitoshi time froze, he wouldn't be surprised, because that's exactly how it felt.

Though they weren't looking at the time, they should've, especially as Denki began to doze off, tired eyes slowly closing. 

Even if Hitoshi was a guardian angel and his job was to protect Denki, Denki seemed to always forget that as he often wondered why he felt so safe beside Hitoshi. When he did remember the reason behind it, it just never seemed quite right, and now, he may have finally found the reason he was oblivious to until now.

"We should probably go-" Hitoshi spoke, but he cut himself off the moment he saw Denki's closed eyes and slightly parted lips as he breathed in and out in gentle, calm breaths. 

The guardian angel let out a sigh, a small smile coming to his face as he leaned his head onto the blonds.

No matter what, he could never deny his heart.

{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}~{}

"Eri, time for bed." Shota spoke, going into his daughter's room.

Hearing her father caught her attention as she looked over from where she sat on the floor. A doll was in her hand and Shota assumed she had some sort of weird plot going on in her head.

The small girl nodded, beginning to pick up her toys and put them away where they were before as her father watched, a question nagging his mind as it laid on the tip of his tongue. He didn't need to scare or worry his own daughter by coming off as crazy, but he knew what he saw that night.

"Eri." He began, kneeling down on one knee as he looked at her. She looked to him, tilting her head a little in wonder. "Did I do something wrong?" She asked, it was a question she tended to ask often. She didn't deserve the things that had happened to her.

Shota shook his head with a small sigh. "No, you didn't do anything. I was just going to tell you why it's been taking me longer to come home." He told, clearly catching her attention as she appeared more intrigued at what he was going to say.

Shota didn't say anything, clearly conflicted on how to word the words that he wished to speak while Eri waited ever so patiently. She was never one to rush people to speak, knowing how it was like to be pressured. "There's this." Teenager? He didn't really know, he just assumed. He looked to be young. "Teen, he um, he has wings." Shota began.

Eri's eyebrows rose. "White ones like the bird wings?" She asked.

Shota nodded. "Yeah, similar to birds. Not many people can see him though, so I've been helping him." He explained gently. "I noticed you can see one too." Shota stated, giving her a moment as she thought that over before slowly nodding, confirming his statement. 

"I see alot outside." Eri told, catching Shota's attention now as he rose a brow. There wasn't much of an expression upon his face, but there was some sort of glint of curiosity in his eyes. "Is the one that's next to you here?" He asks, and Eri nods.

Shota couldn't help but look at his daughter's scar on her upper forehead. He assumed it to be the reason she could see guardian angels, but to see all of them. . . It must look crazy, seeing so many people so clueless to the people right beside them while she could see every single one.

But why hasn't she ever spoken a word about it?

"Why haven't you told us about this?" He asks, raising a curious brow as Eri began to look away, as if guilty. "He told me not to." She told, which already made Shota angry. Not at Eri, but at Kai Chisaki, the man who previously took 'care' of Eri. He must have known from the start. Of course a child would be confused why they could see other people others couldn't see.

Shota took a breath, brushing away his irritation for the time being. It would be no good to seem irritated, especially with Eri right in front of him, he didn't want to appear upset at her when he wasn't at all.

"Well, I can see one, would you like to meet him?" He offers.

With a smile, the girl nods.

Chapter Text

Denki walked light on his face, a smile gentle smile on his face as he thought about last night. 

The snow, the skating, the hot chocolate, Hitoshi's small but gentle smiles on his face, the whole thing felt like a dream as he played each moment over and over, never getting sick of it.

When Denki had woken up that night, he questioned just how real it all was. There was no way it could've been real, but the moment Hitoshi's lips spoke the words, "Last night was fun." It gave Denki all the hope he needed.

The whole morning Denki could hardly contain his smile that made small appearances during the day. Each time he thought of it, he smiled. Even if it started as a small tug at his lips, he struggled to keep his smile at bay. Hitoshi probably found it odd on how much happiness he had in him, often giving him a glance with a brow raised, though he didn't speak much himself.

Regardless of all the smiles he's had today, in the back of his mind, he wondered if Hitoshi felt awkward about the whole thing now that it was done. He knew in general, Hitoshi wasn't someone that expressed alot, as if it weren't in his nature too. But in the end, he wondered if Hitoshi enjoyed the whole thing as much as he did.

"Earth to Denki!" Ashido's higher-toned voice yelled, catching Denki off guard as he flinched in surprise, eyes blinking as he looked around, eyebrows furrowing at her yell that was now stuck in his head. 

"What?" He asks. Ashido huffed, a bit dramatically as she threw her weight on his side, almost making him fall sideways from where he sat at the cafeteria. It was just him and her, where everyone else was seemed to remain a mystery. "What do you mean 'what?'" She said, mocking his tone as she pushed off him, really making him fall a little sideways.

"That's what I mean." Denki told with a pout.

Ashido groaned. "About the date. How was it? Ever since I saw you this morning you keep on smiling!" She exclaimed. Denki's face grew warm, and a shade of pink spread across his face as he looked off to the side, lips pressing together in a thin line as he thought of how he felt when he had woken up.

"It was. . ." Fantastic. "Good. But it wasn't even a date." He tried, but she waved a hand at him, as if blowing away his truth. "And? What are the details, I need the details!" Ashido pushed, not even caring for her food as she placed all her focus on prying at Denki until he'd spill, and lets just say, she was rather good at doing so.

"We went there, failed at skating, I busted my nose on a pole, and he got me hot chocolate." He told simply, fidgeting with his nails as he picked at them as he looked around the cafeteria.

Hitoshi said he'd be right back. He thought to himself, biting his bottom lip.

Ashido pouted at his small description on what had happened, but she quickly perked up as she thought of something else to bring up. "Well, what about last night huh? No one saw you walk back into the dorms but somehow you were in your room, happily snoring away and probably dreaming about your boyfriend?" Ashido was scarily accurate on that last bit. "I don't know! How is it my fault that no one is in the common area when I came back?" Denki asks, raising a brow.

In truth, Denki isn't sure how the way back to the dorms went. It could've been a bumpy ride for all he knew. He was asleep.

"I never said it was your fault, I'm just saying you may have sneaked a certain someone into your dorm last night if you know what I mean." Ashido suggested, giving a now flustered Denki a pointed look. "No!" He spoke too loudly. He took a breath, huffing instead of exhaling. "I mean, no, I did not." He mumbled, looking around.

"Besides, where are the rest of the squad?" He murmured as Ashido frowned at the change of subject, though his question was reasonable.

Ashido tapped her chin in thought, humming as she did so. "Well, Bakugou and Kirishima wanted to eat lunch alone together. More like Bakugou, but I didn't tell you that." She stated with a wink, causing Denki's lip to tug upwards into a smaller smile. "You already know where Jirou ran off too." Ashido spoke with an eyeroll, but Denki knew she didn't mind that Jurou went to go be with Yaomomo.

"What about Sero? I haven't seen him all day." Denki stated with a frown, looking around as if he'd catch a glimpse. "Oh, he's fine." Ashido told, waving a hand. "He texted earlier in the group chat that he was sick, but I think he just stayed up too late." She explained.

Denki nodded, finally going back to the main task of eating his lunch as Ashido continued on with her question or rants.

He questioned where Hitoshi had went off too. It seemed like whenever he said he'd 'be right back' he'd be gone for what seemed to be awhile. 

Hitoshi was called over from Aizawa, Hitoshi told Denki to go ahead and he'd be right back, yet Hitoshi was still in the classroom with Mr. Aizawa talking about who knows what.

Aizawa looked to Hitoshi as he wore the clothes he had given him. He was thankful that his sizing assumptions weren't off as it fit him well. His hands were stuffed in his pockets, awaiting to be spoken too about what he assumed to be about training, as that's what their conversations usually consisted of.

"Christmas break is next week, so you don't have to go to the beach and train until school starts back up." Aizawa told. He was still sitting at his desk, a stack of homework stacked besides a mug of coffee that was probably cold by now. "But, the Sunday before school starts back up, I want you to go to this location." He told, sliding a piece of paper to Hitoshi.

Hitoshi looked down at the smaller piece of paper, taking note of the location as he grabbed it and put in his pocket along his hand. He only gave a gentle nod before he looked to Aizawa instead of his desk.

"Why at a park?" He asks. Hitoshi's tone always seemed to be so bland with hardly any emotion behind his words, maybe a hint of annoyance or frustration at best, but nowadays Aizawa felt as though he could hear the smallest hints of emotion in his tones when he spoke.

"How did you know it was the park?" Aizawa decides to ask back, raising a brow to him. "Denki went there a couple of times, I recognized the name of it." He stated truthfully, looking right back down at his desk as his ears became a small shade of pink. 

Aizawa huffed a laugh, amused at how shy Hitoshi easily got whenever he had to mention Denki. It was very obvious what Hitoshi's feelings were to the blond to him. Being stuck in a classroom full of teenagers unfortunately made him be able to easily tell when one of his students liked one another. They weren't even well at hiding it anyways.

"I just need you to meet someone. It's important you meet her." He told with honesty. 

Hitoshi rose a brow at the small identification of who this could be. It was a female, though he needed to meet her was still remaining a mystery. "Why is it important?" Hitoshi didn't meant to keep on trying to pry and ask a bunch of questions, but he couldn't help it at this point. Besides, he didn't need a bunch of people knowing of his existence.

"I'll tell you if you go to the park at the specific time." He told, standing from his chair with a sigh. After sitting for some time, his knees slightly ached, though it felt nice to stretch them. 

It had already been quite some time sense lunch, so Aizawa knew he should let the boy go for now. "Go, eat some lunch. Make sure Kaminari isn't late like he was with my class." He told, as if warning the guardian angel who just gave a nod. 

Aizawa passed him as he walked by, about to leave the classroom so he could use whatever lunch break he had left to go get more coffee. "Aizawa." Hitoshi spoke, making the man look behind himself to look at him. 

He was actually still looking at him, though his hands still remained in the hoodies pockets. It was clear he was fidgeting as he saw movement within the pocket. 

"Thank you." He spoke, though as soon as he said it, he began to fumble with is words. "For- for deciding to help me to protect Denki, that is. It- it means alot." Hitoshi said, taking a shaky breath right after as his body was as stiff as a board, but that didn't stop him from having bad posture.

"You're welcome, kid. Now go. I've already kept you here long enough." Aizawa told, having the slightest smile on his face.

Chapter Text

Hitoshi wasn't expecting Christmas break to come so suddenly. It felt like the days were just slipping away as it came closer and closer to the break until it was finally here. 

Denki was excited to go home. Though his parents had moved to a smaller house so they could save up better money, they didn't have a room for Denki to stay in, so he was going to sleep on the couch. When Hitoshi first heard the news, he expected Denki to be a little upset, but he was the opposite.

"The Christmas tree is gonna be in the living room, you know how awesome it'll be to sleep near it?" The blond had stated when he was packing his things earlier that day.

Ranger seemed pretty happy and content about it too, wagging his tail as they got on the train to the small neighborhood Denki's parents now lived at. Luckily, there weren't to many people in the train at the earlier hour of the morning and it being a Saturday. 

Ever since him and Denki ice skated that night, things felt different. It wasn't a bad different, at least to Hitoshi it wasn't. Denki started to be more persistent when it came to Hitoshi being next to him. At first, Hitoshi thought it was just the usual as Denki was the type of person to like being next to others, but he would just instantly cling to him, like they were magnets attaching to each other.

During the last week of school until their Christmas break, Denki took any opportunity he got and snatched up Hitoshi's hand in his, stating the reasoning was because "Whenever you're gone, it takes you forever to come back." Which, in the end made Hitoshi start noticing just how long his and Aizawa's conversations lasted.

Whenever Aizawa had to speak to him, he started noticing all the minutes going by, knowing that Denki would be waiting for him. It made him feel a little bad for making the blond wait for so long, but honestly, he couldn't rush Aizawa. Doing so made the man take even longer so Hitoshi didn't get what he wanted just to make some kind of point to him.

The train stopped, slightly jerking the people to their left as the breaks screeched until it came to its full stop, letting Hitoshi shake away his train of thought as the doors opened.

Denki grasped his bag of the things he'd need for the stay at his parents, one hand grabbing the strap while the other grabbed on Hitoshi's arm to pull him along, Ranger fallowing the two contently. Ranger was always a good dog, and seemed to now be some sort of emotional support animal to Denki considering he's learned the blonds habits before anyone else did.

Denki spoke as they walked, rambling about the things they'd probably do during Christmas break. At times his lips would quirk up into a smile, his expression excited as if he were a little kid. It warmed Hitoshi's heart but he knew one things that Denki seemed to forget or just over look.

Hitoshi couldn't really do the things Denki had mentioned of wanting to do with him. 

"You see, usually, we'd take gram crackers and some cake frosting and make like a little house. This one time, my mom said we could rent any three Christmas movies we wanted, but then was when I was like, seven? Seven or six I think." He continued on, his hand on leaving Hitoshi's arm as if he was scared of losing him.

He knew it'd be odd for his parents to see floating gram crackers or floating DVDs and snowballs. It all sounded great, really, but he knew he just couldn't. 

Outside was cold and streets were filled with snow as some snow flurried down. It was a pretty sight, but Hitoshi could hardly focus on it, as all his focus was just drawn to Denki. Denki took a breather, deciding to not talk as more people were around until they made it to a small neighborhood. 

So many houses had lights, decorations, snowmen. Some children were outside, throwing snowballs or teasing each other, some mothers were by the front door, either just watching and making sure their children were safe while other mothers were scolding their child for playing to roughly with their siblings.

It was quite a pleasant sight though. So many smiles were around, so much excitement for the holiday could be seen, it made the air seem lighter, which was a feeling Hitoshi only felt few times.

Denki dug in his pocket until he fished out his phone when they were in front of a small house near the end of the neighborhood, the neighbors nearby had a similar sized house, though an old women seemed to live there as Hitoshi caught a glimpse of her from a window.

Ranger seemed to know exactly where they were as he pranced his way over to the front door, tail wagging happily beside him as he shook away any snow that was on his fur, even giving small stomps on a door mat as if to get the snow off his paws.

"Yep, this is the place." Denki spoke. Outside, the house did actually have Christmas lights, and on the door, there was a reef, green with small ornaments. Denki just stared at it for a moment, admiring it as if he's never seen it before, though he probably has, just not at a house his parents owned that is.

Hitoshi gave a small hum in acknowledgement, nodding his head to both show he heard Denki but also in approval of Denki's parents plan actually working, as far as he could see that is. 

With a breath and a small shiver, Denki went up to the front door, letting go of the guardian angel. He ruffled his own hair, trying to fix its messy state from the cold wind that blew through before he put his hand in a fist before he gave a firm knock on the door.

You could hear hurried footsteps as someone rushed over to the door, making Denki already smile as the locks began to unlock.

Swinging open the door, revealed Aika. Her black hair was a little longer then the last time Denki saw her, though her glasses were the same grey color and the same rectangular shape. She wore a warm sweater and a pair of leggings as she gave her son a smile.

She only really gave him a second before she embraced him in a warm hug, the relief on her expression showing more once Denki couldn't see her face. Pulling back, her hands on the blonds shoulders, she just looked over him for a moment before fully letting him inside, Hitoshi rushing behind him so he wouldn't be locked out.

"You decorated!" Denki beamed, looking at the Christmas tree. Lights were around it, along with mismatched ornaments and a star that was clearly glued back together at some point. Hitoshi wasn't unfamiliar with the view, as he's seen it before, but it felt different this time, like this time he could really admire it, and admire the way Denki's lit up like the star on top of the tree.

Locking the front door, Aika chuckled with a nod. "Mhm. Your dad had some heck of a time with trying to get the star up again." She told, smiling fondly as her son looked around, admiring the new decorations, never missing the old ones as they meant something even more to him.

"Where is dad?" He asks, raising a brow in her direction as he walked right back over to take off his shoes, though the mess was already made on the floor. 

Aika looked happier about it then sad, as if the house was finally perfect with little messes.

Ranger walked over to a small dog bed laying down comfortably, only glancing at Hitoshi as if telling him he had to start his shift.

"Oh, he's just out getting a few things. He didn't want to miss you coming here, but he also didn't want to have to leave after seeing you for a few minutes." She told, walking to the kitchen where she washed her hands. 

Denki nodded, taking his coat off, though Hitoshi kept his hoodie on. "So, how's school been? Make any more friends?" She asks. Denki walked over to where she was looking around in the kitchen. It looked nicer and less used then their old was.

"Not really." Denki told with a small shrug, leaning on the counter, looking to the fridge and the magnets that were stuck to its metal surface. There was a magnet with a picture of Denki attached to it when he was baby. He was bundled up in a blanket, all so small and fragile while he looked half asleep. He looked so small and vulnerable, though adorable nonetheless.

Aika smirked to Denki. "Any crushes?"

Denki's face instantly reddened at the mention of it, his eyes glancing to Hitoshi who was all too distracted in the magnet that he could hardly care less of what Denki and his mother spoke about.

Denki's mother kept her smirk, knowing she got her answer at the blonds silence and pink looking face that she knew wasn't from the cold. "I got my answer." She mumbled, walking over to pantry as she grabbed a box of crackers, handing them to Denki.

"We thought you'd want some. The off brands, your favorite." She told with a small wink. Denki smiled as he took the box of off brand goldfish. Whales. They were cheaper and alot cheesier than actual goldfish in his opinion. Denki knew he'd definitely share some of these gems with Hitoshi.

When Denki was small, he'd beg his mom for them, holding the box up to her with pleading eyes, giving the women a hard time if she tried to say no. Denki thought back at that memory whenever his mom did get them for him, never really feeling guilty even if he should.

"Now, while your dad's gone, I thought maybe we could bake something together." She offered. Denki noticed she appeared less tired, more full of rest as she looked to him with a small shrug, letting him decide. Denki just stood there for a moment, gripping on the box of cheese crackers his mom handed to him as he gave a nod.

He wasn't able to get this type of attention from his mom for some time now and hearing her suggest too made him beam a smile to her.

"Heck yeah." He agreed, grinning.

He felt like a little kid, smiling and grinning, doing things they weren't able to do together because work was stressful and took away any energy she may have had. So now, maybe they could make up for lost time.

Chapter Text

The whole house smelt of cookies.

Aika and Denki had been making cookies together. It was only a regular old batch of chocolate chip cookies, a classic to have on the holidays, at least it's what Hitoshi was told by Denki.

Cookies were being baked in the oven, the balls of cookie dough slowly pooling into a thick disk shape, which really was the goal of baking cookies unless you liked your cookies crispy.

There was a bit of time being taken up with the clean up, but along the way Haruki came along with grocery's in hand as snow made a thin layer on his coat, scarf, and hat. It looked like he had things for a type of soup, though that was ignored as Denki quickly walked on over, hugging onto his father even if he complained that he needed to go through to put the bags down.

It was a nice atmosphere around the house, with small chuckles of laughter and the smell of cookies going through the air. 

Groceries were put away and the cookies got put out on a cooling rack when the cookies were deemed cooked by Denki's mother and all that was left were the talking between the family, Denki catching his parents up on events and such that occurred at school and with his friends, all while avoiding mentioning Hitoshi.

Denki wanted so badly to mention the guardian angel, but knew once he started spilling things about him to his parents, he wouldn't be able to stop. He occasionally gave glances towards him, seeing that Hitoshi just as interested in the conversation he was having with his parents as much as he was.

"Is there any clubs you'd wanna join? Maybe a sport or something?" His mother spoke once Denki was done. Denki and his mother sat on the couch, where Denki was going to be sleeping for the night while his father sat on an old recliner chair that was still quite comfortable, though it creaked at any movement.

Denki shrugs. "I don't know, I haven't really looked at them myself." Denki stated truthfully. "I do know theres a drama club and cooking classes, but that's only because Ashido does drama and Bakugou does the cooking classes." He stated.

"Well you could always try one out, see if it's for you and if not, just drop out and try a different one. It's up to you though." Haruki told, giving a shrug of his own. 

Denki looked down for a moment, thinking it over as he gave a small hum. "I can look em over when I go back to school." Denki said, his parents nodding along to that answer, appearing satisfied that he was willing to try new things.

Denki suddenly perks up, a clear sign that he jus thought of something to say. "Oh! I have an idea." Denki stated, grabbing everyone's attention, except for Ranger's, who peacefully slept on his dog bed, clearly unbothered on the people around him or what they were talking about. "You two should go out. Just you two alone and when you get back home, you'll be greeted with a surprise." Denki tells, all so happily.

Aika, Haruki, and Hitoshi look to him with confused expressions, unsure why the sudden idea. 

Hitoshi wasn't expecting Denki to bring something up like this, especially sense he's been pretty excited to spend time with his parents. So why kick them out for a couple of hours to go hang out?

Aika smiles warmly regardless. "Dear, you don't have to do that. You have a break from school so you can spend time with us, not away from us, unless you want us gone already." She spoke, her tone slightly teasing as she scrunched her nose a tad with her smile, something Denki also did.

Denki shook his head. "No, I just want to surprise you with something, besides, when the last time you actually went out and did something together?" Denki asks, and his parents didn't respond, only looking to each other as if silently asking each other when was the last time they went out and did something together. Clearly to long for them to be taking that long to respond.

"And what is this surprise?" Haruki asks, really only changing the main topic as he rose a brow, eyes narrowing in the slightest of way it was hardly noticeable. 

"I'm not just gonna tell you what surprise I have planned." Denki told with a pout as he crossed his arms. "Worth a shot." Denki's father told with a small shrug of his shoulders. Aika shook her head gently with a small smile on her lips, finding the whole interaction amusing in some which way.

Their conversations worked similar, starting off with one topic and jumping to the next. It was nice to listen too but Hitoshi started toning it out once he thought over some things to himself.

"But, the Sunday before school starts back up, I want you to go to this location."

Aizawa had told him to do so, why was a question Hitoshi asked himself often, but it was hardly ever acknowledged by those he asked it too. 

Who Aizawa wanted him to meet was an ongoing thought in his head. He didn't want more people to know of his existence as Denkis guardian angel, it was bad enough three people already knew about it, especially with Denki knowing. He didn't want these humans to be harmed, mainly because he found that they were rather kind, besides, he has quite the attachment to Denki these days and he was getting closer with Aizawa whether he liked to admit it or not.

Hitoshi takes a glance to Ranger, who slept peacefully regardless of the noise of the family talking, though at times his eyes opened, giving his own glances to Denki. He truly was a good protector himself. If there such things as guardian animal angels, Ranger would probably be one of them.

His eyes wandered back to Denki. He kept moving his position. He would be sitting criss crossed one second, then the next he'd have his legs open and his posture slightly slouched. He seems pretty content but it was pretty clear to Hitoshi that the blond had to resist any urge try and talk to him.

Hitoshi could make comments on the conversation, even tease the blond if he so pleased, but he knew better. He had no right to make this all harder for Denki.

He had no intention in the beginning to get attached to him, or for Denki to get attached to him, but frankly it turned in that direction before Hitoshi could fully realize that and now here he was, in love- Even putting that four lettered word and referring it towards Denki felt so right yet oh so wrong.

After quite some time went by, Haruki stood up with a small huff of his breath. "Well, now that we're all catched up, how about some soup?" He offered with a grin. 

Denki nodded with a smile of his own, though his mother just sighed. "Just don't add so many carrot this time." She told in one exhale, shaking her head gently at the mere memory of it. She looked to Denki. "Last time your dad made soup he added to many carrots, it got to the point I had to pick them out of my soup." She told, scrunching her nose in distaste.

Denki chuckled, his gaze moving to Hitoshi as he gave him a nose scrunch and a smile, a combo Hitoshi had memorized  in his head to the point he could picture that same smile in his mind whenever he wished, thought nothing was like seeing it in real time.

Looking over to his father, he stood up and walked back on over to the kitchen. "Can I help?" He asks, and Haruki gives a nod, gesturing him over to the sink for him to wash his hands.

Chapter Text

There was a faint scent of soup around the house. It was a mix of vegetables and meat, along with seasonings that pulled it all together. 

When Denki and his parents got desert, Denki had purposely left his bowl on the counter, gesturing towards it so Hitoshi could get a bowl himself. And that Hitoshi did. He sat down on the tiled floor of the kitchen, hidden by counters as he was quick with eating his food before placing the bowl in it's place where Denki had left it, leaving no room for his parents to be suspicious.

The rest of the night was filled with chuckles and the sound of Christmas movies playing on a small Tv. Denki helped with dinner clean up and eventually it became fully dark. The sky no longer had a sun in it as the moon was up and shining, few clouds getting in the way as snow flurries danced into the chilled air of December.

When it had become time for bed, Denkis parents got the couch set up for him, placing a pillow at the end and suppling him with a warm blanket regardless of Denki bringing his own. The blond had a few blankets in his dorm room anyway, so it was no problem to him.

Aika kissed Denki's head, a soft smile on her face. "If it gets uncomfortable you can just go in our room, ok?" She told. Her voice was like a warming fire, speaking to Denki gently and sweetly, as every mother should, but not every mother did. Denki nodded, accepting the other option.

Haruki ruffled his hair, a small grin on his own face. "Get some rest kid." He told, leaning down as he whispered in his ear. "Your mom made some pancakes yesterday. There's still some in the fridge." He whispered.

Denkis smile never faltered, but widened. "Goodnight." Denki spoke to his parents, who turned around, about to go into their bedroom. "Goodnight, Denki." They said, almost at the same time.

The master bedrooms door clicked shut, leaving Hitoshi and Denki to get adjusted on the couch. It wasn't big, nor was it small. It was enough though. 

It took a little bit of hushed bickering, even if Hitoshi could speak at a normal volume, he felt the need to give the same tone and volume as Denki was speaking. Hitoshi tried to protest with the blond, telling him he'd be fine just sleeping on the recliner, but Denki's protests never stopped, shoving Hitoshi on the couch before laying onto of him comfortably.

Why be so persistent in having him not go on the recliner to sleep on if Denki just planed to have him sit on the couch and use his legs as a pillow? Whatever Denki was getting out of this, Hitoshi did not see, but he'd be lying to himself if he said he didn't enjoy the closeness.

They were sat there in silence for awhile, Hitoshi starting to mindlessly mess with Denkis hair as he looked around the room. It was a nice house, but something seemed empty about it, like they didn't have enough time to put in their full personality into it.

Once it had became midnight, Hitoshi would've thought Denki was fast asleep, eyes closed and body relaxed, looking all so peaceful as he breathed out soft snores. Looking down at him though, it was the opposite. Big golden eyes were looking up at him, a goofy smile coming to his face when seeing Hitoshi look at him. 

Hitoshi's eyebrows furrowed. "Why aren't you asleep?" He asks, his voice still a hushed whisper. 

The blond chuckled lightly, nose scrunching in the way that it did when he smiled or laughed. "I don't know, I can't sleep. Besides, took you long enough to notice, I've been staring at you for forever." He stated

The guardian angels face grew warm, lips pressing into a straight line as he looked away for a minute. "I just assumed you were asleep. You hardly ever just lay here and stare." He told, though he knew he did. Admiring and observing was Hitoshi's hobby at this point, but he didn't mind if it was with Denki.

Denki waved a dismissive hand, eyes giving a small roll as he shook his head. "Yeah, but I sit around and stare sometimes. There's hardly a difference." He told, protesting against Hitoshi's statement. 

"There is a difference. If your looking around while sitting, there's usually other people-" 

"Well I like looking for you even with the crowd." Denki had interrupted Hitoshis. He had spoken them with a smile, but as soon as he seemed to realize what he had said he quickly shut his mouth, lips pressing into a straight line.

Denki looked up at Hitoshi, and Hitoshi looked down at Denki, both silent as their faces burned with heat.

"What-" Hitoshi was interrupted again.

"Please ignore what I just said. That sounds so corny." Denki spoke, covering his face with his hands in embarrassment. Hitoshi looked down at him, a small curve tugging at his lips in amusement at the blonds sudden statement. It was sweet, and the way Denki reacted to it all made it amusing for Hitoshi to see.

"I will. Just not in my mind." Hitoshi opened up, looking forward  but he spared Denki a glance when he stopped hiding behind his hands. "To judge me?" Denki asks. He didn't seem upset at the thought, mainly having a sarcastic tone to his face as he blew a strand of his own golden hair to the side.

"Why would I do that?" Hitoshi asks, looking back down to him with an eyebrow raised.

"Why wouldn't you is the better question." Denki pointed out.

"That isn't a better question." Hitoshi scrunched his nose, as if distasted at the thought of it. Denki copied his face, scrunching his own nose but he had a pout of his face.

With no response from the blond, Hitoshi placed his hand over his eyes, blocking his sight. "Just go to sleep." Hitoshi spoke from a sigh, sounding like a tired father who just wanted their kid to fall asleep instead of trying to stay awake. "Are you goin to sleep too?" Denki asks, doing nothing to take Hitoshi's hand off his face.

"I will if you do." He stated simply, hoping that would be the motivation Denki would need to go to sleep. "Is that the truth or a lie?" Denki asks. Hitoshi knew that if his hand was lifted he would be meant with suspicious narrowed eyes, which is why Denki still remained unseeing. "There's only one way to find out." Hitoshi told with a sigh, making the blond huff a laugh.

After that, they were met with a comfortable silence. Hitoshi's hand found it's way back in Denki's hair while the blond found a comfortable position on his side with his arms wrapped around Hitoshi, claiming it was the only way for him to get fully comfortable and Hitoshi couldn't complain. He enjoyed Denki being close and he hoped Denki enjoyed the closeness they shared as well.

Though Hitoshi didn't promise, he did end up falling asleep soon after he confirmed Denki was asleep himself. They slept comfortably together, their closeness keeping each other warm for the night. If they were your average people, you'd think they were a couple.

~ ~ ~ ~  ∈     ◟●◞    ∋ ~ ~ ~ ~

Lois was known for many things. 

She was goddess who had helped civilization and continued to build a system to protect humans and keep them alive longer. She provided safety to the realm keepers who too helped build a beautiful earth for all of the humans to live on. Of course, some outcomes came that she did not approve of. War was a silly thing. People fought, but hardly talked. If anything, you should talk and hear each others sides before declaring anything.

Lately though, Lois felt rather lost. She was created to know how to lead, to know how to fight, to have power like no other, yet she felt stuck, like she couldn't escape some sort of trap and it was due to one guardian angel.

She gave him one job, one job to do, and somehow, someway, he ended up in the position he was in now. 

As time went on, there were other situations where humans saw their guardian angels, maybe even all of them, but no guardian angel has ever been so attached as this one. As much as Lois tried to blame it on the realm keeper of love, she knew he only did what he knew what to do. Connect the strings together and tie a loose knot and see if it grew tighter or looser over time. She did not fully agree with this particular relationship though.

A guardian angel and human just couldn't work. Humans liked being able to show off the person they were with, they enjoyed letting their mothers and fathers meet the person they claimed to love, not keep them secret of everyone. Humans also enjoyed the attention it brought them. Holding hands, kissing, making love with each other, holding one another, but that would get harder as time went on. A far as people would know, you were single and living alone.

Daedalus was the smartest being Lois knew, and he was the one who had pointed this out to her all those years ago when a human could see a guardian angel back in the 1800s. Two women, one a guardian angel, one human. At the time, Lois wasn't sure of it, but let it continue. She found it quite cute with their interactions and continued to let them be.

Daedalus brought things to her attention a few days after the two women actually started showing affection towards each other. No one else could see this women's guardian angel, and as time went on, especially with how things were at these times, the women would be married off to someone, which would make things messy and grow suspicion.

Of course, there were so many different bad outcomes more then there were good, so Lois had came up with a plan, needing to warn the guardian angel of what was to come if she didn't try to stop it from it going further.

By the time Lois was ready to warn her, it was to late. The human female was dead. Burned alive. The human wasn't supposed to die this quickly according to her fate, but because of the guardian angel, her fate was shorter then it needed to be, leaving her to be dead at the age of sixteen.

It was a tragedy, and in the end, Lois added a rule for future guardian angels to fallow; Don't fall in love with your human. Taking care of a human was simply business and nothing more and nothing less, yet here comes Hitoshi Shinsou, falling in love with a human just like that. A human who already had troubles of his own.

Not only had this problem occurred, but Daedalus had been distant with Lois, leaving her to figure out answers on her own, and that wouldn't be to much of a problem to Lois. She could and would find answers herself. But still, she awaited for him to tell her, asking him every two days and each day she asked he seemed to be in a mood or would simply ignore her, sometimes asking her the question of why she didn't just go figure it out herself.

The reason was simple, but hard to speak of to her. Being an all powerful goddess and yet she still had hesitation when talking to her own friend. In the end, she simply missed how things used to be. They were a team, they've worked side by side for millennia, what was stopping him now?

Lois thought in her room, the heels of shoes clicking on the marbled floor as she paced back and forth, eyebrows furrowed in her own train of thought. She needed to figure things out one by one. See the problem then create different solutions that could help fix it. 

The first issue to Lois would be Daedalus, who was probably in his office, reading a book. He usually did so around this time of day. He read books he's already read so many times it just seemed useless to Lois, but not once has she judged him for doing so.

With a heavy sigh, the Goddess fixed her slight wrinkled dress and walked out of her room, guard bowing down to her as she walked by. Her wings were large and mighty, strong for flying miles and miles away at a fast pace of her choice. No man has ever created a machine as fast as she could fly, not yet anyway.

By the time she made it to his office, she noticed the door was cracked open, something she didn't see very often unless someone else was inside his office, mainly so he could easily kick them out if needed. Lois walked up to the door, looking through the crack as she spotted Daedalus, but he was speaking too, she couldn't be sure.

"Yes, I know. I will make sure to stop her before it gets out of hand. I just need time." Daedalus spoke with a sigh. Lois's eyebrows furrowed further, her lips going into a thin line as she frowned. "Well you better stop her soon." Someone else spoke. They sounded familiar, but she couldn't grasp who's voice it truly was, her mind scrambled from the words spoken.

"I've been avoiding her for now so they have more time." Daedalus told, his tone bland. 

There was an audible sigh. "You know what to do. Best to protect the guardian angel and that human then to continue to try and be her little friend." The stranger told, tone annoyed.

Lois waited for Daedalus's reply, silently hoping and wishing that what he said next would be rejecting this stranger that was clearly against her. Daedalus had saved her, and ever since he always told her how he didn't regret it. She wouldn't and couldn't believe that he would just not mean his words. All the things he's spoken-

"I agree."